Skip to main content

Full text of "False goddesses"

See other formats


HANDBOUND 
AT  THE 


UNIVERSITY  OF 
TORONfTO  PRESS 


FALSE  GODDESSES 


-^ 


VLSE  GODDESSES 


By 

RACHEL  FERGUSON 


.«>• 


LONDON 
LEONARD  PARSONS 
DEVONSHIRE  STREET 


First  PublishfcJ  1923 


Leonard  Parsons  Ltd.  Printed  in  Great  Britain 


CONTENTS 


BOOK    I. 

Page 
OVERTURE  9 

BOOK    II. 
PLAY 31 

BOOK  III. 

INTERVAL '^3 


MN 


Book  I 

OVERTURE 

"THE  BEAUTY-PARLOUR" 

MUSICAL  EXTRAVAGANZA 

Production  by 

MARX  OELERMANN 

Featuring 

Miss  AUBREY  PROVOST 

Book  by  WALLACE  TAVERNER.     Lyrics  by  TRENT  COPELAND. 

Music  by  KRANZ  and  d' ALVAREZ. 

Staged  by  TANNER  DREXEL.      Dances  by  L.  E.   PIROTTI. 

Costumes  by  GUILLAUME.     Hats  by   DESIREE. 

Boots  and  Shoes  by  DANTRY.     Wigs  by  CASTELLANO. 

Musical   Director,  VITTOR  d' ALVAREZ. 

Chief  Electrician,  A.  E.  JONES. 

Box  Office  (Mr.  TEMPLE),   lo  to   lo. 

All  this  assorted  information  reared  majestic- 
ally about  town  on  vast  hoardings.  Mr. 
Oelermann  had  brought  yet  another  success  to 
New  York.  Could  you  have  found  time  to 
visit  the  show  itself,  you  would  have  discovered 
that  this  redundancy  of  postered  details  by  no 
means  exhausted  the  list,  for  the  programme 
carried   on    the    good    work    omitted    by   the 

9 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

placards.       The   minor    artists   were   variously 

' '  submitted , "     "  offered , "     or     "  presented . ' ' 

The    upholstery    throughout,    cigarettes    used, 

pianos,  acoustics,  refreshments,  special  matinee 

teas,    printing    and    disinfectants    were    lighdy 

touched  upon,   to   say   nothing  of  the   printed 

words  of  the  great  hit  of  the  production,  allotted 

of  course  to    Miss  Aubrey  Provost.       Rumour 

had  it  that  lady  wished  to  omit  it  at  matinees 

owing  to  the  dearth  of  business  men. 

"  Won't  you  come  and  kiss  me? 

"  I'm  waiting  here  ! 

"  You  really  cannot  miss  me 

"  The  gangway's  clear, 

"  Now  all  you  have  to  do 

"  Is  come  on  two  and  two 

"  Just  forget  your  wives 

"And  have  the  time  of  your  lives! 

"  Won't  you  come  and  kiss  me? 

"Now  don't  be  shy! 

"  It  so  easy  when  you've  had  one  try , 

"  Come  and  say  '  ta-ta  ' 

"  To  a  little  shooting  star, 

"Come  on  hoys  and  kiss  me  on  the — sly!" 

This  invitation  offered,  amid  subdued  titters 
of  anticipation,  the  house  would  be  plunged  in 
darkness,  a  white  screen  lowered  and  the  words 
bioscoped  upon  it  while  the  invitation  was  pre- 
sumably being  taken  advantage  of  ;  then  up 
would  go  the  lights  and  screen  to  reveal  the 
singer  sitting  demurely  in  the  centre  of  the 
stage  nursing  a  large  baby-doll. 

Quick    work even    for    America !     This 

number  always  went  big". 

lO 


OVERTURE 

And  in  the  hall-bedroom  of  a  semi-theatrical 
boarding-house,  two  privates  in  Oelermann's 
army  sat  up  in  bed  eating  their  breakfast  and 
reading  their  mail  ;  (breakfast  in  bed  was  lo 
cents  extra,  but  they  treated  themselves  to  it  in 
honour  of  fetching  up  again  in  New  York  after 
weeks  on  the  road.) 

Even  tumbled  and  drowsy  from  sleep  they 
presented  a  marked  contrast,  for  Mary  Stella 
Conder  was,  in  addition  to  being  a  striking 
type,  far  more  refined  in  voice,  habits,  and 
features  than  was  her  companion,  Ethel  Brail, 
who,  pretty  enough  in  a  somewhat  obvious, 
golden-hair 'd  way,  was  distinctly  of  the  bour- 
geoisie. Mary  too  was  taller  than  the  other, 
who,  owing  to  her  lack  of  inches,  was  perma- 
nently relegated  to  the  ranks  of  dancers.  Her 
yellow  hair  lacked  the  unsubtle  gloss  of  Ethel's 
own  ;  her  square  rather  beautiful  mouth  was  cut 
on  petulant  lines,  and  her  eyes  were  clear  and 
grey  and  utterly  opposed  to  the  more  useful 
bright  blue  of  her  friend. 

Mary  had  willingly  drifted  to  New  York  in 
an  English  opera  company,  playing  small  parts, 
a  few  years  before,  and  when  the  American  trip 
"was  concluded  and  the  company  about  to  return 
to  England,  had  instantly  decided  to  remain 
behind.  She  was  always  sure  of  some  kind  of 
a  job  with  her  voice,  figure  and  appearance, 
and,  better  still,  of  keeping  herself  when  out  of 
one  on  her  minute  income,  which  came  to  her 
on  the  death  of  her   parents  who   would  have 

II 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

been  actively  inimical  to  this  mode  of  life.  They 
had  only  permitted  their  child  lessons  with  the 
best  teachers  under  pressure. 

Mary's  father  had  been  an  authority  on 
colour-prints,  and  her  mother  "county,*  but 
in  such  reduced  circumstances  that  she  found 
herself  almost  penniless  in  the  very  early  twen- 
ties. She  had,  thanks  to  her  satisfactory  con- 
nections, been  offered  the  post  of  secretary- 
feed-the-parrot  companion  to  a  certain  acid  old 
dame  of  title  living  grimly  in  the  Midlands,  sur- 
rounded with  priceless  oh  jets  d'art  and  far  too 
many  men-servants.  It  was  while  good-look- 
ing Stuart  Conder  was  dispatched  to  Wykham 
Holt  by  his  firm  to  value  certain  prints,  and  to 
treat  if  possible  for  a  certain  Bartolozzi,  that  he 
had  met  his  pretty  wife,  whose  spirit  was  not  yet 
quenched  by  her  environment. 

And  now  their  only  child  sat  up  in  the  tumbled 
bed  of  a  cheap  American  boarding-house,  in  a 
slightly  soiled  wrapper,  and  partook  of  break- 
fast in  company  with  the  not-very-remote 
descendant  of  a  plumber.  Later  in  the  day  she 
would — still  in  the  same  company — board  a  car 
to  an  enormous  theatre  where  she  would  display 
herself  in  several  giddily  conflicting  changes  of 
costume. 

Of  the  entire  company  they  were  the  only 
English  girls.  Ethel's  real  name  happened  to 
be  Bounce.  Concealing  this  skeleton-in-the- 
cupboard  from  the  dressing-room  took  her  all 
her  time.      But  in  spite   of  her   elaborate   and 

12 


OVERTURE 

pathetic  precautions,  Nemesis  descended  in  the 
form  of  a  letter  from  her  brother  in  England. 
Commonplace,  unimaginative,  and  very  much 
the  married  man,  he  had  from  the  first  ob- 
stinately refused  to  recognize  his  young  sister 
under  any  other  name  than  her  own,  and  had, 
despite  her  urgently  expressed  request  that  all 
communications  be  sent  to  her  at  her  rooms, 
written  on  one  occasion  a  letter  which  traced  its 
way  through  the  States  to  the  theatre  in  the 
town  the  company  was  visiting.  The  result 
had  been  immediate  and  tragic.  Ethel,  de- 
manding her  mail  at  the  stage  door,  had  been 
informed  that  there  was  'nothing  for  Miss 
Brail,'  and  was  no  sooner  settled  in  the  dressing- 
room  than  the  call-boy  poked  his  head  in,  shout- 
ing :  "  Letter  for  Miss  Bounce  !  Anyone  here 
name  o'  Bounce."  In  a  flash  Ethel  decided  to 
give  up  her  letter,  preferring  its  loss  and  a  quiet 
life,  but  even  as  she  did  some  agonized  mental- 
arithmetic  the  boy  clinched  the  matter  by 
again  shouting  "  Miss  Bounce,  Miss  Ethel 
Bounce  \"  as  he  grinned  and  ducked  to 
avoid  a  fusillade  of  powder-puffs.  Well,  it 
might  be  something  important — one  never 
knew,  so  she  faintly  extended  her  hand — and 
endured  hades  for  several  weeks.  The  actual 
chaffing  lasted  quite  a  fortnight,  as  someone 
was  always  ready  to  stoke  the  fires  when  they 
showed  signs  of  dying  out,  and  when  the  poor 
jest  was  finally  in  tatters,  the  company  "  cats  " 
took  it  up.      From  this  Mary  Conder  rescued 

13 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

her,  made  room  for  her  in  her  own  dressing- 
room,  which,  being  given  up  to  small-part,  one- 
song  or  understudy  girls,  was  somewhat  less 
crowded.  She  was  unable  to  stand  furtive  tears 
in  odd  corners  of  the  theatre,  and  had  de- 
liberately taken  up  the  cudgels,  praying  only 
for  the  time  when  matters  would  right  them- 
selves again.  For  a  litde  of  Ethel,  she  found, 
went  a  very  long  way,  as  the  latter  was  given  to 
putting  her  combings  in  the  slop-pail  and 
tumbling  into  bed  without  doing  her  hair,  to  say 
nothing  of  flicking  her  cigarette  ash  in  a  fine 
frenzy  of  emancipation  over  whatever  came 
handiest.  The  poor  girl  was  really  extremely 
harmless  and  good,  but  the  new  life  and  country 
had  gone  to  her  head.  It  was  the  cause  of 
acute  discomfort  to  Mary,  who  felt  responsible. 
Then,  too,  Ethel  had  managed  to  assimilate  the 
theatre  slang  which  she  even  carried  home  with 
her  to  launch  at  Mary's  head.  Her  conver- 
sation became  full  of  nerve-racking  ' '  some 
shows,"  "by  hecks,"  and  "say  kids";  but 
when  she  addressed  Mary  Conder  as  ' '  say 
cutie,"  the  latter  pulled  the  preposterous 
stuffing  out  of  Ethel,  who  thereafter  became 
comparatively  normal  in  her  speech,  saving  up 
her  finest  efforts  for  the  theatre. 

By  the  time  the  company  anchored  in  New 
York,  the  joke  perished  of  inanition,  and  Ethel 
returned  to  her  own  quarters,  her  heart  full  of 
affection  and  gratitude  for  Mary. 

Ethel    bumped    down    the    tray   on   a    chair 

14 


OVERTURE 

already  heaped  with  her  clothes  beside  the  bed, 
and  began  to  smoke.  She  read  her  solitary 
letter  and  yawned. 

"  Anything  amusing?  "  asked  Mary. 

"  Beastly  dull.  My  brother.  He  treats  me 
as  if  I  was  about  two.  Pretty  fair  cheek 
although  of  course  he's  miles  older  than  me." 

"  He's  married  isn't  he?" 

"  Lord  yes,  got  two  kids  already.  They  re 
only  babies  really — the  boy's  not  yet  six." 
Then  with  a  gust  of  nerves  :  ' '  Oh  I  wish  to 
heavens  he  wouldn't  call  me  Bounce  !  I 
should've  thought  it  was  best  kept  dark  as  a 
name,  but  he  seems  to  enjoy  shouting  it  out  all 
over  the  shop  and  making  me  look  a  fool.  I 
suppose  he  doesn't  like  the  idea  of  '  aunty  ' 
being  on  the  stage."  She  banged  her  head 
back  against  the  pillow. 

Do  you  like  his  wife  ?  ' '  Mary  diverted  the 
conversation. 

"  Oh  yes.  She's  a  good  soul.  If  ever  you 
go  over  again  you  must  look  'em  all  up.  She's 
one  of  your  mother-and-home  sort — miles  too 
good  for  James,"  she  added  viciously. 

But  once  inside  the  theatre  Mary's  self- 
imposed  duty  to  Ethel  ceased,  and  she  was  free 
to  be  with  Jasmine. 

They  had  wasted  little  time,  these  two,  in  any 
cautious  fencing,  which  will  only  admit  to 
intimacy  after  months,  during  which  time  each 
is  en  garde.  They  had  looked  at  each  other 
and  known  from  the  first.      Mary,   two  years 

15 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

older  than  Jasmine,  was  yet  willingly  under  the 
dominion  of  the  other  and  would  have  admitted 
it  quite  openly,  with  a  happy  laugh.  But  she 
also  knew  that  she  was  in  safe  hands. 

Jasmine  Shelley  was  a  tall  young  woman  of 
possibly  twenty -five  years,  and  as  she  had  been 
on  the  road  in  a  one-song  capacity  with  the 
company  since  its  beginnings,  she  had  been 
promoted  when  the  show  arrived  in  New 
York — having  been  tried  on  the  dog  and  found 
acceptable  by  that  chancy  animal — to  another 
song,  a  mode  of  reward  not  much  in  vogue  with 
the  Oelermann  management,  which,  in  com- 
mon with  some  of  its  English  confreres,  pre- 
ferred on  coming  to  town  to  scrap  those 
battered  by  the  tour  and  replace  with  fresh 
urban  beauty. 

Jasmine  Shelley  was  still  in  the  chorus,  still 
stood  with  the  massed  crowd  of  ornamental 
cowgirls  in  the  great  Prairie  scene,  but — she 
wore  a  blue  shirt  instead  of  a  scarlet  one  as  did 
the  others. 

She  had  married  young  Garth  van  Osten 
several  years  before,  and  the  reckless  ex- 
periment had  been  an  unusually  happy  one. 
Garth  was  rapidly  coming  to  the  front  as  a 
reliable  jeune  premier,  and  his  business 
qualities,  looks,  manner  and  brains  had  quickly 
left  a  gap  in  the  chorus  in  which  he  once  had 
pranced  together  with  many  other  young  men, 
browned  to  spurious  health  and  with  eyelids 
brightly  blue. 

i6 


OVERTURE 

Femininely  stepping  in  the  ensembles, 
prancing  in  their  frock-coats  and  glistening  top- 
hats,  they  were  a  perennial  joke  to  Jasmine  and 
Garth.  But  in  the  see-saw  of  theatrical  life  it 
was  pure  chance  if  they  played  in  the  same 
town,  let  alone  in  the  same  company,  Garth 
being  increasingly  sure  of  New  York  engage- 
ments, while  Jasmine  had,  in  common  with  hosts 
of  her  sister  artists,  to  take  what  came  along. 

They  had  one  child,  a  litde  girl,  and  in  the 
early  days,  when  rapid  decision  and  movement 
were  imperative,  she  was  something  of  a  problem 
to  the  young  parents.  During  the  first  years  of 
her  life  little  Babs  van  Osten  found  a  home 
with  Jasmine's  mother,  and  upon  her  return 
from  the  tour  of  the  States  and  her  establish- 
ment in  New  York,  Jasmine  reft  her  daughter 
from  Mrs.  Shelley's  unwilling  hands  and  placed 
her  in  a  tiny  Harlem  flat  under  the  doting  sur- 
veillance of  a  coloured  girl  from  Mrs.  Shelley's 
Virginian  homestead. 

At  this  time  Garth  was  about  to  start  out  on 
the  road  himself  in  a  Broadway  success,  playing 
the  lead  which  he  had  understudied  in  New 
York.  Jasmine  shrugged  her  shoulders  and 
accepted  the  situation  with  her  customary 
frivolous  philosophy. 

"  Seems  like  we  must  get  divorced,"  she  had 
once  remarked  with  a  twinkle,  "at  least  we 
sh'd  see  each  othur  in  the  witness  box." 

It  was  Jasmine  Shelley  who,  dressed  and 
made  up  as  an  ancient   and   gin-sodden  scrub- 

17  B 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

lady,  tottered  diagonally  into  the  stage  man- 
ager's private  room  and  picked  a  raucous 
quarrel  with  him  then  and  there,  drew  a  bottle 
from  her  frowsy  petticoat,  drank,  brandished  it 
at  him,  and  sank  upon  the  floor  with  her  crepe 
bonnet  obscuring  one  eye  ;  it  was  Jasmine, 
absently  nibbling  at  her  bunch  of  mimosa,  which 
later  she  would  throw  to  the  audience  at  the 
finale  of  the  Springtime  scene,  who  swallowed  a 
mouthful  of  mimosa-pills  and  exploded  in  a 
shouting  cough  which  rang  through  the  theatre 
damaging  Miss  Provost's  top  note  ;  it  was  Jas- 
mine who  worked  a  prize  sell  on  an  English 
Bishop. 

He  was  their  unwilling  vis-a-vis  at  table 
d'hote  in  the  hotel  where  she  and  Mary 
Conder  had  been  obliged  to  put  up  owing  to  lack 
of  professional  accommodation  in  a  town  which 
was  not  broken  in  to  productions  of  the  Oeler- 
mann  magnitude.  The  Bishop,  who  was 
accompanied  by  his  unattractive  wife,  son  and 
daughter,  had,  upon  the  girls'  arrival,  made 
enquiries  at  the  Bureau  and  returned  to  the 
lounge  trembling  with  offence.  Being  a  person 
unable  to  let  sleeping  dogs  lie,  he  talked  "  at  " 
the  two  at  meals  until  Jasmine  leant  across  and 
told  him,  among  many  other  things,  that  per- 
sonally she  herself  had  never  worn  a  skirt  as 
short  as  his.  "Our  legs  have  to  be  worth 
showing."  What  added  fuel  to  the  Bishop's 
fire  was  the  fact  that  hitherto  the  ' '  theatrical 
persons"   had  given  no  loop-hole  for  definite 

i8 


OVERTURE 

complaint.  But  Jasmine  was  getting  danger- 
ous. The  son — a  young  man  with  prominent 
teeth  and  fat  pink  eyes — had  seen  fit  to  make 
elementary  advances  to  her. 

The  local  news  rag  came  out  on  Saturday, 
and  on  that  afternoon  the  Bishop  and  his  wife 
were  to  entertain  some  chance-met  friends  in 
their  private  sitting-room. 

In  the  journal  that  week  appeared  an  ad- 
vertisement : — 

WANTED  for  big-  production  : 
Dancers  in  all  styles.  Must  be  young- 
and  really  pretty,  or  useless.  Good 
salary.  Rehearse  immediately.  — 
Apply  (with  practice  skirt)  Room  lo, 
Hotel. 

Room  lo  was  the  Bishop's  bed-room,  and  it 
quickly  became  infested  with  girls  of  every 
height  and  type,  all  made  up,  all  carrying  des- 
patch-cases. The  manager  thought  the  Bishop's 
visiting-list  an  odd  one.  As  the  latter  failed  to 
come  down  for  his  tea,  his  wife,  with  apologies 
to  the  cathedral-close  friends,  went  up  to  fetch 
him — and  there  was  a  certain  constraint. 

On  Sunday  morning  early  Jasmine  and  Mary 
left  to  brighten  some  other  town. 

Jasmine's  song  catered  for  her  in  no  wise, 
being  on  the  one-little-kiss  lines,  but  her  humour 
got  the  better  of  it,  and  she  emphasized  the 
cloying  pathos  and  rendered  it  like  a  dirge  with 
her  mouth  pulled  down  until — one  night  some- 
body laughed. 

19 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

She  shot  up  to  the  dressing-room. 

After  that,  she  guy'd  the  ballad  off  its  hind 
legs  with  an  appreciation  of  its  bathos  which 
she  compelled  the  shouting  audience  to  share. 
She  even  "addressed  the  audience"  between 
verses,  and  thereby  rendered  herself  liable  to 
instant  dismissal  at  the  option  of  the  manage- 
ment, as  per  the  printed  terms  of  her  contract. 

And,  greater  than  the  tribute  to  her  new- 
fledged  personality  recently  accorded  by  the 
public,  was  the  unconscious  meed  paid  by  the 
friendly  chaff  of  the  few-liners. 

7  he  stage  manager  had,  it  appeared  after- 
wards, received  the  full  blast  of  her  performance 
from  his  place  by  the  switchboard,  and,  annoyed 
at  first,  had  later  given  way  to  laughter,  and 
opined  that  J  as  had  gingered  up  the  show  with 
even  the  deadheads  eatin'  her  an'  wantin' 
more  !  Then  he  told  Oelermann.  The  great 
man  had  been  going  the  rounds  of  the  vaude- 
ville shows  in  search  of  novelties  :  he  brushed 
into  a  stall  at  the  last  minute  and  awaited 
Jasmine  Shelley's  entrance. 

He  saw  of  course  that  it  was  good — he  sank 
the  man  in  the  impresario — but  even  he  did  not 
see  quite  how  good  it  was.  "  That  flouted  feel- 
ing "  clouded  his  perceptions,  but  in  a  general 
way  he  recognized  that  here  at  least  was  a  girl 
able  to  undertake  any  role  at  short  notice.  He 
offered  her  without  enthusiasm  the  post  of 
understudy  to  Miss  Aubrey  Provost,  who  was 
no  less  a  person  than  Mrs.  Marx  Oelermann. 

20 


OVERTURE 

This  lady  shone  solely  by  virtue  of  her 
domestic  relation.  Upon  her  marriage  she  had 
leapt  like  a  smut  into  the  public  eye.  She  was 
detested  by  the  company,  fellow  stars,  chorus 
(especially  the  chorus),  musical  director,  dresser, 
call-boy,  even  down  to  the  humblest  scrublady 
twitching  holland  covers  off  the  fauteuils  in  the 
chilly  merciless  light  of  early  morning.  Her 
method  was  simple.  Her  mezzo-soprano, 
unable  to  compass  high  or  low,  would 
be  just  audible  in  the  verse,  owing  to  her 
having  tantrum 'd  the  orchestra  into  pianissimo 
at  rehearsals,  and,  this  over,  the  real  business 
began  with  the  sudden  awakening  to  life  of 
d'Alvarez'  baton  on  the  entrance  of  the  chorus, 
who  executed  patterns,  movements,  and  en- 
gineered surprises  of  an  amazingly  elaborate 
nature.  This  was  the  result  of  endless  and 
deathly  rehearsals  insisted  upon  by  Miss 
Provost,  and  condoned  irresolutely  by  her 
husband.  The  patterns,  positions,  surprises 
and  illusions  having  been  performed  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  house,  which  liked  value  for 
money,  it  was  Miss  Provost's  little  way  to  get 
her  human  decor  off  the  stage  a  few  bars  before 
.the  conclusion  of  her  number.  TKe  generous 
applause  for  the  real  workers  (who  were  pant- 
ing upstairs  to  make  another  change),  she  took 
to  herself,  blowing  propitiatory  kisses  with  a 
smile  which  was  wiped  from  her  lips  the  instant 
she  pushed  her  way  into  the  wings. 

There  was  more  than  a  rumour  that  once, 

21 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

when  young  Hervey  Viner  had  torn  the  train  of 
her  gown  by  stepping  on  it  in  the  sketch,  Miss 
Provost  managed  later,  when  struggling  with 
the  burglar,  to  throw  a  vase  at  his  face  which 
caught  him  on  the  temple.  He  managed  to  play 
to  the  curtain,  and  even  to  stand  bowing  with 
the  merry  Aubrey,  before  walking  off  and  col- 
lapsing in  the  arms  of  his  dresser. 

There  had  almost  been  a  nasty  scandal  over 
that  affair,  and  Miss  Provost  subsequently  found 
such  discomfort  from  an  unfortunately  sprained 
ankle  incurred  in  her  dance  in  the  Tropical 
scene,  that  she  was  forced  to  relinquish  her  part 
for  the  week  (see  daily  papers).  There  was 
also — to  cite  one  of  many  such  incidents — the 
time  when  Booby  Larkspur,  a  troupe  dancer, 
really  did  succeed  in  spraining  her  ankle,  and 
appeared  among  the  others  skilfully  bandaged 
under  her  pink  tights.  Miss  Provost  roundly  ac- 
cused her  before  the  rest  of  ' '  playing  for  sympa- 
thy" from  the  audience,  and  sharply  ordered  her 
to  remove  the  bandage  before  the  next  number. 

At  the  end  of  the  week  she  got  her  notice. 

When  Jasmine  Shelley  was  given  the  lead  to 
understudy,  the  chorus  confidently  expected 
things  to  happen. 

After  weeks  of  routine  Aubrey  Provost  had  a 
violent  quarrel  with  Oelermann,  the  cause  of 
which  never  became  known  to  the  company, 
and  threatened  to  "down  his  show,"  by  which 
she  meant  that  she  would  refuse  to  appear.  She 
did  not  drive  to  the  theatre  until  the  show  had 

22 


OVERTURE 

been  running  over  an  hour  ;  and  it  was  a  shock 
to  see  ' '  that  Shelley  ' '  talking  to  the  stage  man- 
ager during  a  wait  and  wearing  her — Aubrey 
Provost's — own  gown  which,  Jasmine,  built  on 
finer  lines,  had  some  difficulty  in  wearing. 

"Oh.  So  yaw  the  understudy"  she  re- 
marked in  her  hard  voice,  and  looked  at  the 
usurper  scornfully.  The  stage-manager  be- 
came exceedingly  active  at  the  switch -board. 

Jasmine  smiled.  "  You  wur  a  little  late  Miss 
Pravust,  so  Mistur  Oylurmn's  asked  me  t'  take 
it  on.  It  was  a  bit've  a  rush  as  I  waited  till  the 
last  minute  thinking  you  might  turn  up." 

"Well,  I'm  here  now.  Tell  them  tew  keep 
the  curt'n  down  after  the  sketch.  Yew'd  better 
take  off  those  things  an'  get  back  into  the 
chorus,  or  whatever  'tis  yew  dew." 

"Guess  I  can't  do  that  Miss  Pravust. 
Mister  Oylurm'n  told  me  to  play  to  the  end." 

"Well,  Mr.  Oelermun's  made  a  mistake. 
If  he  speaks  tew  yew  about  it,  tell'm  I  told  yew 
tew  change." 

"  Sahry,  thayur's  my  cue."  Jasmine  walked 
on  to  the  stage. 

Miss  Provost,  as  she  watched  for  some  hitch 
or  "dry,"  prayed  that  points  might  miss  fire, 
that  even  the  limes  might  fail. 

Since  the  part  had  been  written  around  Miss 
Provost's  hair  and  teeth  by  the  groaning 
author,  to  whom  that  lady  was  a  peculiar  hete 
noire,  a  Ninetta  Crummies,  it  did  not  suit 
Jasmine  Shelley,  so  she  altered  the  method  of 

23 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

treatment  and  brought  out  the  drama  in  the 
playlet  which  had  hitherto  been  smothered  in 
pearl-powder. 

Oelermann  joined  his  wife  in  the  wings. 

To  him  she  turned,  glad  of  something  imme- 
diate to  rend. 

"  What's  the  meaning  of  all  this?  "  she  cried 

shrilly. 

"  Sh-sh,"  he  answered.     "  They'll  hear  you 

from  the  front." 

"  I  don't  care  a  damn  if  they  dew.  What's 
that  six-footer  of  a  girl  dewing  in  my  gowns? 
She'll  ruin  'em  !  What's  she  dewing  here  at 
all?  I  s'pose  yew've  got  your  eye  on  her  that 
yew  shove  her  intew  my  part  behind  my  back 
just  because  I  was  a  few  minutes  late." 

"That'll  do  Aub.  We  can't  suspend  the 
bill  because  you  don't  choose  to  stroll  right  into 
the  theatre  until  an  hour  after  the  curtain  goes 
up. 

"An  hour!  And  if  I  come  in  tew  hours 
late  I  go  on,  get  that?  I'll  bet  there's  no  slips 
in  the  programme  even,  either.  Why  they 
might  think  it  was  me  thrashing  around 
the  stage  an'  queerin'  the  play,  carryin'  on 
like  a  dime  mellerdrammer.  I'm  queen  of 
this  theatre  I'll  have  yew  know!  What  yew 
think  they'll  think  when  they  come  here  thinkin' 
they're  goin'  t'  see  me,  and  then  a  plunging 
beanstalk  from  the  chorus  comes  on,  under  my 
name  tew  !  !  "  At  that  moment,  the  curtains 
swished  to,  and  Jasmine  Shelley  and  Hervey 

24 


OVERTURE 

Viner  walked  off  to  sustained  applause.  Seeing 
the  couple,  Viner  fled.   Jasmine  stood  her  ground. 

"Well,  that  needn't  be  done  again  till  nex' 
time,"  she  remarked  with  a  grin. 

"  I  s'pose  yew  think  you're  made  now. 
Marx,  tell  this  woman  tew  go." 

Jasmine's  lips  tightened.  "  Thayur's  no 
need  t'  lose  your  hayur  Miss  Pravust,"  she  said 
quietly,  "but  if  Mister  Oylurm'n  wants  me 
t'finish  t'night,  I'm  purfectly  agreeable."  She 
pulled  off  Miss  Provost's  leghorn  and  swung  it 
by  its  velvet  loops. 

"  Now,  now,  quit  that  Aub.  Miss  Shelley 
helped  us  out  of  a  nasty  place  and  saved  me  all 
the  dollars  I  should 've  lost  if  the  house 'd  got 
wise  you  weren't  appearing  t'night,"  he  added, 
staggered  at  his  own  impromptu  diplomacy. 
"  The  least  we  can  do  is  t'let  her  play  through 
for  t'night,  an'  besides  it's  best  not  t'unsettle 
the  audience.  My  rule  is  that  whoever  has  to 
appear  plays  to  the  curtain — for  the  sake  of  the 
show.  I  can't  stand  for  a  shuffle  right  in  the 
middle." 

"  Either  She  goes  or  I  do,  for  keeps," 
screamed  Miss  Provost.  "  If  you're  tired  of 
me  I'm  tired  of  yew,  see?  There  isn't  another 
theatre  in  Noo  York  where  I'd  get  treated  as  I 
am  here,  an'  by  my  own  husband  tew.  It'll 
make  nice  readin'  in  the  noospapers  won't  it, 
only  I'll  bet  yew'll  get  ahead  of  me  with  some 
faked-up  story,  yew  little  liar  !  Oh  Marx,  I'm 
so  miserable  !  " 

25 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

She  flung  herself  into  his  arms  and  wept 
waterblack,  her  scarlet  hair  upon  his  shoulder. 
That  was  the  equivalent  to  the  minute  of  towel- 
flapping-  and  water-blowing  accorded  the  prize- 
fighter between  rounds,  and  she  soon  reared 
up,  after  a  few  kisses  of  which  the  entering 
chorus,  a  stage-hand,  and  several  lime-men 
were  the  witnesses,  and  directed  her  spleen  once 
more  upon  Miss  Shelley. 

' '  Yew  there  still  .'*  Go  back  tew  your  dress- 
ing-room, yew've  queered  the  show  enough  for 
one  evening.  It'll  take  me  all  I  know  tew  repair 
the  damage  tewmorrow  night." 

The  waiting  chorus  began  to  whisper. 

"Queered  the  show?"  said  Jasmine  re- 
flectively, in  her  resonant  voice. 

"  Yes,  queered  it.  Making  a  funeral  out  o' 
the  finale  an'  workin'  it  like  a  mellerdrammer 
in  your  great  common  voice.  I  thought" — with 
hysterical  pertness — ' '  the  job  of  an  understudy 
was  to  understudy,  an'  not  go  puttin'  over 
any  Mrs.  Siddons  stuff.  Why  didn't  yew  try 
tew  copy  me  ?  ' ' 

"  Cahmmon  voice."  Jasmine  seemed  struck 
with  the  term.  "Copy  you  Miss  Pravust?  All 
right.  I'm  on."  She  disappeared  among  the 
crowd .  ' '  You  wait , ' '  said  M  iss  Shelley ,  and  went 
in  search  of  Mary  Conder.  ' '  Dinkie,  that  woman 
makes  me  sick,  but  I'm  going  to  fix  hur." 

"  But  Jas,  this  is  such  a  chance  for  you. 
She'll  get  you  fired  if  she  gets  her  knifs  into 
you."  % 

26 


OVERTURE 

"Fired?  Hah!  I'd  be  fired  a  mile  a 
minute  for  the  sake  of  this  one  evening.  Here, 
come  on,  quick  !  "  She  ran  to  the  dressing- 
room  and  tossing  on  a  kimono,  swept  a  lump  of 
grease  over  her  make-up. 

Jasmine  what  are  you  doing?  " 

"  You  shut  up  my  dearust.  I'm  Aubrey 
Pravust  !  " 

Jasmine  wiped  away  the  sunset  mess  on  her 
face,  and  with  immense  pains  proceeded  to 
build  up  a  pink-and-white  maquillage  strangely 
unsuited  to  her  dark  hair,  eyes,  and  tan- 
coloured  skin.  She  painted  out  with  a  stick  of 
pale  pink  her  generous  mouth  and  powdered  it 
before  applying  a  scarlet  cupid's  bow  the  size  of 
a  button.     Then 

"  Give  me  that  wig  deeur."  Mary,  dazed, 
handed  the  golden  bunch  of  curls,  a  facsimile  of 
which  every  girl  in  the  chorus  wore  as  walking- 
dolls.  The  wig  adjusted.  Jasmine  dusted  it 
with  bronze  powder,  pulled  down  the  leghorn 
and  advanced  with  a  vainqueuse  mince, 

"  Come  with  me  texv  buttercup  land 

"  Let  me  take  yew  by  the  hand 

"  Daisies  in  the  grass 

"  Nodding  as  we  pass 

"  In  that  place  of  wonder 

"  Nothing,  our  true  love  shall  sunder, 

"  Come  with  me " 

"Tscha  !"  said  Jasmine,  "come  with  me  right 
down  on  the  stage  is  more  our  programme." 
Arrg^-in-arm  they  hurried  downstairs. 
T)elermann  and  his  wife,  who  clasped  him  by 

27 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

the  hand,  sat  in  their  private  box  and  awaited 
the  second  half.  When  a  second  Aubrey 
Provost,  taller,  broader,  tripped  on,  he  gave  a 
smothered  curse.  The  original  watched  like  a 
rattlesnake. 

It  was  a  brilliant  piece  of  impersonation  that 
Jasmine  put  over  that  night,  exaggerated,  but 
not  offensively  so.  Aubrey's  walk,  Aubrey's 
fixed  smile,  her  embryonic  dancing,  all,  all  were 
given.  In  the  thundering  finale  of  the  produc- 
tion number,  where  the  chorus  dressed  as  Kate 
Greenaway  lads  and  lassies  threw  real  flowers 
to  the  audience,  she  contrived  to  shy  an  enorm- 
ous cowslip  ball  at  the  Oelermann  box.  It  did 
not  miss  Mrs.  Oelermann.  The  curtai  .s  fell 
upon  Jasmine's  smile,  which  was  not  wiped  from 
her  lips  the  moment  she  returned  to  the  wings. 

And  then — right  on  her  triumph,  tragedy  ; 
the  harlequin-pattern  of  life  and  death,  laughter 
and  tears  .  .  .  the  express  message  handed  to 
her  even  as  she  sat  regaling  the  room  with 
further  imitations.  She  read  the  terse  message 
with  wild  eyes.  The  whiteness  of  her  face  was 
concealed. 

And  so  she  left  Oelermann's,  and  flew  to 
Babs.  There  was  also  another  gap  in  the  com- 
pany caused  by  the  action  of  Mary  Conder, 
who  left  to  be  by  the  side  of  the  girl  she  loved 
better  than  anyone  on  earth. 

Four  months  later.  Jasmine  Shelley  sat  in 
Oelermann's  ofiice.  She  disdained  the  vul- 
garity of  black  for  the  dead.    To  him  she  talked 

28 


OVERTURE 

as  one  business  man  to  another.  Oelermann, 
who  away  from  the  mosquito-stings  of  his  wife 
was  a  kindly  man,  made  certain  promises,  and 
calling  a  stenographer  from  an  outer  room, 
dictated  some  letters. 

But    why    the    change    of    name  ?  * '     He 
addressed  an  envelope. 

"  Oh well,   I  just  want  t'cut  that  right 

out,"  she  answered  quietly.  "Change  o' 
business,  change  o'  name.  I  might  as  well  go 
the  whole  hog." 

Well ,  good  luck  to  you  wherever  you  go 
my  dear,    I  believe  you  11  make  good.      Your 

performance  of ah my  wife  was  a 

remarkable  one,"  he  added.  "  Only  if  I  were 
you,  I  shouldn't  make  a  speciality  of  guying  all 
the  leads  you  understudy.  I  hope  I  shall  hear 
of  you  some  day." 

They  shook. 

"All  the  best." 


29 


Book  II 

PLAY 
I 

When  James  Bounce,  House  and  Estate  Agent 
(and  Decorator)  had  built  up  a  sound  connec- 
tion in  East  Acton,  he  put  into  operation  a 
scheme  long"  debated  bv  himself  and  his  wife  in 
the  increasingly  confined  and  inadequate  space 
of  their  home  above  the  business. 

They  succeeded  in  uprooting  themselves  and 
family  from  their  somewhat  squalid  environ- 
ment, and  moved,  after  much  discussion,  to 
Monk's  Green,  which  was  just  coming  into  its 
own  as  a  good  art-and-water  suburb.  Jimmy 
Bounce,  junior,  a  capable  youth  then  in  his 
twentieth  year,  was  recalled  from  his  commercial 
college  in  the  City  and  installed  as  overseer  of 
the  Acton  interests,  and  Mr.  Bounce,  while  his 
wife  wrestled  with  the  curse  of  the  moving  in, 
opened  a  branch  of  the  business  in  Marylebone 
road,  where  it  rubbed  shoulders  with  a  stone- 
mason's yard  and  a  professional  lady  who,  from 
a  chronic  state  of  being  "at  liberty,"  had 
retired  behind  a  dingy  brass  plate  bearing  the 
inscription  : 

31 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

MISS    LUCY    WALTERS. 

Elocution   Lessons. 
Pupils  also  taken  for  Mandoline  and  Piano. 

A  room  was  found  for  Jimmy  near  the  Acton 
office,  the  rooms  above  sub-let,  and  it  was 
arranged  that  he  should  migrate  to  Monk's 
Green  for  week-ends.  Meanwhile,  the  rest  of 
the  family  after  having  snacked  off  packing- 
cases  and  slept  in  improbable  corners  for  a 
month,  to  the  incredulous  delight  of  the  child- 
ren, gradually  settled  down.  Mrs.  Bounce, 
after  perusal  of  its  prospectus,  decided  upon  the 
nearest  High  School,  one  station  away  by 
Underground,  for  the  girls,  and  began  to  take 
her  social  bearings. 

Alice  was  the  eldest  girl  and  the  '  *  musical 
one."  She  did  not  noticeably  resemble  either 
of  her  parents,  but  was  what  some  people  take 
refuge  in  describing  as  "bonny,"  meaning  to 
convey  a  face  of  no  definite  style  or  period. 

Bessie,  the  second  girl,  was  the  plain  one  of 
the  family,  her  father  over  again.  From  a 
stout  and  puffy  schoolgirl,  she  became  a  stout 
and  puffy  young  woman.  She  had  no  special 
talents,  was  somewhat  lethargic  and  unenter- 
prising, conventional  to  the  core.  She  looked 
upon  all  man-kind  with  a  sort  of  sacred  awe. 

Ella,  the  baby,  had  absorbed  all  the  looks  and 
was  a  replica  of  what  her  mother  had  been  in  her 
youth.  She  was  the  fluffy  goldenhair'd  type 
that  attracts  male  admiration,  but  it  was  more 
than  likely  that  later,  if  she  was  not  exceedingly 

32 


PLAY 

careful,    she    would   coarsen   and    overblow    as 
Mrs.  Bounce  had  done. 

Ella  'recited.'  The  stage  was  an  idee  fixe, 
a  whim  that  did  not  cause  her  mother  much 
anxiety,  being  a  form  of  spring-rash  which,  she 
understood  from  other  friends  with  daughters, 
was  entirely  natural  to  the  age. 


II 

The  circumstances  leading  to  the  presence  of 
Leah  Lawrence  under  this  kindly  commonplace 
roof  were  not  hedged  with  mystery.  Her 
mother,  a  professional  singer,  had,  upon  her 
arrival  in  Australia,  seen  fit  to  place  her  four- 
year-old  daughter  in  safer  hands  than  her  own, 
and  sent  an  allowance  for  her  expenses,  which, 
as  Leah  grew  older  and  her  mother  better  known 
in  the  concert  world,  became  more  ample. 

At  the  time  of  the  Bounce's  progress  to  the 
rarer  social  air  of  Monk's  Green,  she  was  in  her 
early  teens  ;  a  curious  type,  noticeable  anywhere 
even  then,  with  her  shock  of  lustreless  primrose 
hue'd  hair,  sloe-dark  eyes,  brows  and  lashes, 
and  square,  discontented  mouth. 

In  other  circles  and  other  clothes  she  would 
have  been  the  delight  of  artists,  and  her  face 
would  probably  have  become  familiar  to  the 
chosen  and  elect  at  precious  little  exhibitions  of 
the    latest    palette    modes.       But    Acton    and 

33  C 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Mimosa  Road,  Monk's  Green,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  early  authority  of  Mrs.  Bounce,  who 
followed  the  herd  in  the  matter  of  hard  and 
hideous  "misses"  hats,  thick  navy  serges, 
ribbed  woollen  stockings  and  button  ankle- 
jack  boots,  placed  Leah's  opportunities  in 
abeyance. 

Every  year  punctually,  inevitably,  the 
Bounces  packed  incredibly  vast  quantities  of 
luggage  and  went  on  the  last  day  of  July  to 
Shanklyn  for  the  whole  of  August.  One  year 
they  had  sampled  Ramsgate,  but  the  groove 
was  too  deep  and  too  smooth  for  such  innova- 
tions. 

Ramsgate,  for  Leah,  was  composed  of  beach 
niggers  (it  was  something  before  the  vogue  of 
concert-parties),  harbour,  and  hot  asphalt. 
They  had  rooms  in  the  Paragon  facing  the  sea, 
and  lying  upstairs  in  her  bed,  Leah  would  be 
afraid  of  the  swivelling  red  eye  of  the  light- 
house at  the  end  of  the  jetty.  It  seemed  to  make 
animate  the  pictures  on  the  walls.  She  dis- 
covered that  if  she  looked  at  an  object  long 
enough,  and  without  blinking,  it  would  always 
move,  or  change  into  something  else.  She 
would  glare  at  the  moulded  cornice  until  it  began 
to  swing  like  a  see-saw.  Once  in  church  during 
the  sermon  she  had  stared  at  Mrs.  Bounce  until 
the  whole  church  was  blotted  out,  engulfed  in 
blackness,  and  near  pevv^s  and  windows  flickered 
to  extinction.  Mrs.  Bounce  turned  into  a 
negress  before  her  eyes,  woolly  hair  and  thick 

34 


PLAY 

lips  complete.  It  was  perilously  fascinating-  to 
watch  the  familiar  features  glooming  away,  and 
some  new,  strange  head  leering,  dominating  the 
old.  And  the  heads  were  never  the  same.  But 
they  had  one  thing  in  common  ;  they  were  never 
'  English,'  and  therefore  always  faintly  malig- 
nant. At  the  crisis  of  the  apparition,  Leah's 
skin  would  tingle.  This  was  always  the  signal 
that  the  show  was  over.     It  was  all  very  well  in 

the  daytime,  but  at  night !      Once,  unable 

to  endure  it  all,  she  woke  up  Ella,  who  slept 
with  her,  and  drew  her  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  children  in  "Give  Doggie  Some"  had  all 
changed  places.  Poor  little  Ella  whimpered 
with  fright,  but  Mrs.  Bounce  came  upstairs  and 
spoke  in  comfortable  commonplace  of  to- 
morrow's excursion  to  Pegwell  Bay,  so  the 
children,  reassured  by  the  hint  of  permanence, 
slept.  It  was  good  to  know  that  when  they  had 
got  through  the  tiresome  but  essential  busi- 
ness of  unconsciousness,  the  transformation 
scene  would  be  set  for  them  as  soon  as  they 
awoke,  and  "Cousin  Arthur,"  the  smallest  of 
the  niggers,  clapping  his  bones  at  11.15,  the 
shrimp  or  mackerel-monger  bellowing  outside 
while  they  sat  bathed  in  sunlight  at  the  break- 
fast table,  and  the  asphalt,  speeded  up  for  the 
day  to  its  usual  heat,  cracking  and  bubbling  tar. 
All  her  life  long  Leah  recalled  those  family 
journeys,  from  the  moment  when  they  trundled 
from  home  in  two  fusty  cabs  piled  with  luggage 
and  topped  by  a  tin  bath,   oval  and  mustard- 

35 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

coloured,  in  which  things  were  packed,  to  the 
pilinfT  in  to  the  reserved  compartment  in  the 
gloomy,  echoing  station  that  smelt  of  liquid 
smuts,  oil  and  hardboiled  eggs.  A  reserved 
compartment  on  these  occasions  was  a  necessity 
if  the  journey  was  to  be  endurable,  with  four 
fidgety  little  girls,  and  train-valiant  little  boy,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  cheap  nurse-maid  which  they 
shared  among  them.  1  hey  had  a  succession  of 
these  flawed  jewels.  That  year's  incumbent 
had  been  a  Lily  Punnet,  and  from  that  time  on, 
Leah  turned  against  the  name  of  Lily,  and 
associated  it  with  scumbled  flaxen  hair,  weak 
eyes,  and  a  lisp. 

The  salient  features  of  the  journey  itself  were 
sudden  tunnels  which  were  only  mitigated  by 
the  lighting  of  matches  to  illumine  the  murk  by 
Mr.  Bounce,  and  the  rattle  out  into  sunshine 
again.  Then  when  the  novelty  palled,  Lily 
would  take  Ella  into  her  corner  and  murmur, 
monotonous  and  subdued  above  the  noises  of 
the  train,  stories  and  jokes  from  coloured  comic 
papers  which  Ella  adored  and  "Ally  Sloper's 
Half  Holiday."  Leah  and  Ella  relished  the 
girls  in  tights,  they  painted  them  in  the  lodgings 
on  wet  days. 

And  lunch. 

Crumby,  exciting  ;  hard-boiled  eggs  that  it 
was  permissible  to  rap  against  the  door  to  crack, 
and  the  chilly  fleshiness  of  them.  .  .  .  Sand- 
wiches smeared  with  paste  that  was  the  very 
essence  of  train  journeys,  mixed  biscuits,  and  a 

;6 


PLAY 

banana  apiece.  This  over,  the  children  sat 
gritty,  wriggling,  crumpled  and  bored.  Crumbs, 
egg-shells,  spilled  salt,  twisted  papers  every- 
where ;  hampers  lolling  open — nowhere  to  rest 
your  head,  and  after  the  first  few  hours,  how 
your  clothes  and  boots  galled  you  !   .   .   . 

And  then  mellow  little  Shanklyn  at  last,  and 
immediate  bed. 

Life  at  Shanklyn  was  a  careless  sunny  affair, 
the  morning  centred  in  the  rush  for  the  bathing- 
machines  from  which  the  children  eventually 
emerged  to  choose  among  the  beach's  attrac- 
tions, and  eat  chelsea  buns  which  were  hawked 
round  on  a  tray  by  a  boy. 

Miss  Flatman,  the  proprietress  of  Alberta 
Villa,  was  an  imposing  figure  who  "did"  for 
the  whole  party  through  the  medium  of  slaveys. 
She  took  orders  for  meals  from  Mrs.  Bounce  as 
she  cleared  breakfast — the  only  work  she  was 
ever  actually  seen  to  perform  in  person.  But 
the  menial  flavour  of  the  act  was  redeemed  by 
her  conversation,  at  once  erratic  and  condescend- 
ing. She  related  anecdotes, — or  what  her  lis- 
teners could  only  assume  were  such — at  im- 
mense length.  It  was  only  when  she  relapsed 
into  sudden  silence  that  realisation  came  that 
she  had  reached  the  end  of  her  story  ;  there  was 
no  other  satisfactory  indication  that  her  .point 
had  been  made.  Her  talent  for  verbiage 
sounded  plausible  until  critical  attention  was 
accorded.  Not  until  then  did  the  listener  per- 
ceive   with   admiration    that    it   was    all   about 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

nothing.  She  also  threw  her  audience  off  the 
scent  by  beginning  in  what  seemed  the  middle 
of  an  idea.  Leah  called  her  "The  Pageant" 
in  allusion  to  her  stately  advance.  With  her 
dead  and  didactic  eye  and  metallic  voice,  she 
gave  an  effect  of  some  large  organized  progress. 
"  Here  comes  the  Elizabethan  section,"  and 
the  girls  would  strangle  laughter,  as  patient, 
bewildered  Mrs.  Bounce  coped  with  Miss  Flat- 
man's  stories,  culminating  in  a  species  of  pom- 
pous shout  with  which  occasional  sentences  were 
delivered. 

"Ha,  ha!      Good   morning.      It   seems 

strange  to  have  fine  weather  at  last.  M 'sister- 
in-law,  my  brother's  wife,  lives  down  at  Broad- 
hanger,  they  were  married  at  St.  Luke's. 
Round  the  Corner.  They  never  thought  it 
would  suit  them,  not  at  all  !  and  it  was  remark- 
able that  we  had  the  Reverend  Claythorpe  with 

us.     He   was   here   with  his   wife little   girl 

very  ill ,  (she  was  lame  of  course).   We 

said  we  couldn't  take  them  in  and  they  had  the 
top  floor  which  made  things  Very  Awkward. 
Yes.  H'm."  Long  pause.  "  This  poor  little 
girl — we  all  thought  it  was  diphtheria,  and  of 
course  her  father  was — out  all  day.  (That  was 
the  year  we  had  an  accident  on  the  pier).  And 
having  a  clergyman  in  the  house,  we  decided  to 
risk  it.  And  the  poor  little  baby — of  course 
Lady  Marlowe  was  staying  with  us  at  the  time 
— hex  daughter  was  engaged.  To  Be  Mar- 
ried.    Ha,  ha  !      And  what  shall  I  do  with  the 

38 


PLAY 

mutton,  Mrs.  Bounce?  Shall  I  hash  it  or  will 
you  have  it  cold  ?     With  A  Salad  ?  ' ' 

And,  tray  in  hands,  she  would  impel  herself 
to  the  door  with  an  expression  mirthless  and 
disapproving. 

Leah  and  Ella  had  a  small  bedroom  which 
they  shared  with  Lily  Punnet.  Lily  took  her 
supper  with  the  slaveys  and  Leah  would  listen 
for  them  to  pass  the  door,  creaking  and  gig- 
gling at  ten  o'clock.  On  Wednesdays  it  was 
worse,  for  Lily  took  her  afternoon  off,  and  fre- 
quently came  back  late,  waking  up  Leah  who, 
furious,  stared  at  her  as  she  undressed.  Lily 
would  go  to  the  evening  fetes  with  her  friends 
and  Leah  watched  the  confetti  being  shaken  out 
of  her  underwear.  In  the  morning  it  lay,  a 
rainbow  mosaic,  on  the  floor.  Miss  Punnet  on 
these  gala  nights  would  come  in  creaking  with 
ponderous  care,  concealing  a  bright  "tiddler" 
behind  her  back.  But  Leah  always  saw.  The 
children  were  never  allowed  to  participate  in  the 
night  life  of  the  place.  Mrs.  Bounce  said  the 
fetes  were  "common  and  rough."  This  was 
one  of  the  endless  restrictions  which  checked 
holiday  pleasure.  Leah  and  Ella  would  listen 
to  the  swishing  past  of  the  laughing  concourse 
at  eleven,  or  even  later.  It  was  thrilling,  but  a 
little  terrific.  So  might  the  sansculottes  have 
swept  to  the  chateau  of  some  hated  aristo  ;  it 
only  needed  the  slightest  re-adjustment  to 
change  the  comedy  tones  into  wave  upon 
wave       of      menacing      snarls,       the       "  tid- 

39 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

dlers "     into     pitch-forks,     the     confetti     into 
stones   .... 

Leah  wanted  to  go  to  a  gala  evening — if  only 
to  lay  that  ghost.  There  never  seemed  to  be 
money  for  any  amusement  not  approved  or  dis- 
pensed by  Mrs.  Bounce.  Mr.  Bounce  was 
often  "good"  for  stray  sweets,  fruit,  and 
donkey  rides,  but  approaching  him  for  the  treats 
took  time.  It  often  happened  that  the  pleasure 
was  forthcoming  when  their  mood  for  it  had 
passed. 

One  evening,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bounce  went  to 
a  gala  themselves,  up  some  mysterious  avenue 
like  a  mountain  pass,  grotto-like  and  dank  with 
dripping  ferns  in  the  day  ;  a  place  of  facetious 
horseplay  and  paper  lanterns  by  night. 
They  returned  early,  hot,  indignant  and 
crumpled.  Mrs.  Bounce  had  lost  her  feather 
boa.   .   .   . 

Leah  and  Ella  both  fell  in  love  with  the  same 
pierrot.      They  were  not  alone. 

An  unnumbered  quantity  of  matronly  hearts 
were  annually  fluttered  by  this  devastating  per- 
son who,  Ella  said,  had  "  eyes  like  smouldering 
black-beetles,"  a  slow  sad  smile,  and  a  sweet 
drawling  voice  that  lengthened  each  word  to 
treble  its  span. 

Leah,  masterful  and  enterprising,  got  the  best 
of  it,  while  Ella,  sheltered,  orthodox  and  timid, 
tried,  at  first  to  outdo  her,  later,  in  despair, 
merely  to  equal  her. 

Ella,    seeking  for  material  to  w^orship,   wrote 

40 


PLAY 

on  a  piece  of  paper  the  initials  of  the  beloved, 
and  slept  with  it  under  her  pillow.  Leah  short- 
circuited  the  situation  and  got  an  authentic  photo 
signed  by  The  Hand  itself. 

In  the  little  concert-hall,  Leah,  when  the  col- 
lection came  round,  furtively  kissed  the  hot 
penny  before  reverently  consigning  it  to  the  bag, 
feeling  that  perhaps  it  might  prove  to  be  the 
actual  coin  that  he  would  reserve  for  his  own 
private  spending.  She  wondered  what  he  would 
buy  with  it.  Sweets  surely,  or  perhaps  a 
bun? 

She  felt  that  she  was  feathering  his  nest  for 
him  out  of  her  savings. 

That  was  during  the  first  half  of  the  pro- 
gramme, but  as  the  second  part  drew  near,  she 
became  taut  with  nerves.  She  knew  that  he 
would  sing  last  but  two  before  the  end.  The 
turn  after  his  song  was  "  sketches  at  the  piano  " 
given  on  a  clear  stage  while  the  rest  of  the  party 
retired  from  the  platform,  therefore  he  would 
obviously  be  behind  the  scenes.  So  at  the  mo- 
ment the  humours  of  the  "village  choral  society" 
w^ere  launched,  it  would  be  her  cue  to  make 
a  bolt  for  the  back  entrance  at  the  pier-head 
which  she  had  long  ago  located. 

Her  exit  was  scPmeteoric  that  the  Bounce 
party  was  paralysed.  But  scrappy  whispers 
were  passed  along  to  Lily,  who  reluctantly 
thumped  on  her  heels  in  pursuit. 

In  the  narrow  passage  behind  the  little  stage 
Leah,   by  some  extraordinary  fortune,  hit  upon 

41 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

the  right  door.  The  room  was  empty,  but 
Leicester  Carlysle's  shaggy  white  coat,  in  which 
she  had  watched  him  walking  off  the  pier  every 
morning  from  the  performance,  hung  behind  the 
door.  Some  of  his  songs,  all  stamped  "  Profes- 
sional Copy,"  were  stacked  in  a  corner,  and  a 
neat  trunk  filled  up  a  space  facing  the 
door. 

And  Pagliaccio  stood  framed  in  the  doorway, 
crisp  and  dainty  in  his  pierrot  clothes,  and  he 
stared  at  little  Columbine  sitting  on  his  trunk  in 
her  brief  muslin  skirts,  swinging  her  brown  legs 
down  which  the  socks  were  slipping,  and  he 
smiled  kindly,  sweetly,  as  only  Leicester  Car- 
lysle  could. 

"  Well  dah  !  and  what  can  I  do  for  you?  " 
he  said  in  his  soothing  drawl,  and  Columbine 
gave  a  little  gasp  as  she  did  each  morning  when 
she  entered  the  sea. 

But  Leicester  Carlysle  had  heard  that  gasp 
before  in  his  time,  and  took  her  presence  quite 
for  granted. 

It  was  always  someone,  only  this  someone 
happened  to  be  younger. 

He  sat  by  her  on  the  trunk  and  put  his  arm 
round  her,  and  Miss  Lawrence,  aged  eight,  bra- 
zenly put  her  own  round  his  laundered  frill  and 
kissed  his  powdered  cheek. 

He  was  immensely  pleased,  and  lifted  her  on 
to  his  knees  with  a  courteous  ' '  do  you 
mind?  " 

They  both  knew  she  did  not. 

42 


PLAY 

Leah  pulled  nervously  at  one  of  his  big  black 
pompoms,  not  knowing  how  to  unload  all  that 
pent-up  conversation  of  which  the  pitiless 
minutes  were  depriving  her. 

"Well,  darling,  and  how  do  you  like  the 
show?  "  he  asked  her,  smiling  into  the  eyes  so 
like  his  own. 

"  I  think  if  you  sang  louder  they'd  hear 
you  better,"  said  Columbine,  not  dreaming  of 
insult  to  her  beloved  Pierrot. 

"My  God,"  answered  Carlysle,  "what  a 
criticism!  I'll  remember,"  he  promised  her, 
"  and  if  you  can't  hear  me  you  must  come  round 
again  and  let  me  have  it  straight  from  the 
shoulder . ' ' 

I  can  sing  your  songs,"  boasted  Leah. 

"  No  !  by  Jove  though,  can  you?  come  on, 
let's  have  it."  And  Leah,  raising  her  yellow 
head  from  his  frill,  sang  one  of  his  most  popular 
numbers  that  had  mown  down  the  susceptible  in 
swathes  before  him,  and  caused  endless  blame- 
less fathers  of  families  dully  to  wonder  at  their 
wives'  sudden  frostiness,  and  the  peevishness 
they  seemed  invariably  to  bring  back  with  them 
from  the  seaside. 

The  song  was  "  Little  Dragonfly,"  and  Leah 
sang  it  in  a  high  clear  voice,  but  dead  on  the  note 
and  perfect  in  time,  and  enriched  it  with  uncon- 
scious copies  of  Carlysle 's  own  charm  of  manner, 
sudden  pauses  and  smiles.  She  even  copied  his 
drawl,  thinking  it  part  of  the  song.  Carlysle 
called  in  one  of  his  pierrettes  to  listen. 

43 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"  Capital  dah  !  I  wish  I  could  do  it  half  as 
well.  What  do  you  think  of  my  little  fairy, 
Estelle  ?     Isn't  she  a  peach  ?  ' ' 

And  Estelle,  the  contralto  pierrette,  a  pretty 
dark  girl,  warmly  agreed. 

Then  he  had  given  Leah  the  photograph  al- 
ready signed,  but  he  solemnly  assured  her  that 
it  was  his  own  writing,  and  leading  her  to  the 
exit,  bowed  his  Columbine  away  with  a  grave, 
sweet  smile. 

Back  in  Alberta  Villa,  Leah  triumphantly 
brandished  the  photo  at  Ella,  and  Miss  Bounce, 
aged  seven,  showed  her  hand  in  a  refreshing 
manner,  and  burst  into  a  dismal  wail. 

As  she  grew  older,  each  year  on  the  return 
journey  from  the  seaside,  it  seemed  to  Leah, 
gazing  out  on  the  autumn  night  at  strange  rows 
of  houses  cut  by  brilliantly  lit  streets,  that  Lon- 
don was  an  easy  place  to  conquer,  that  this  was 
the  last  time  she  would  so  return,  a  nonentity 
powerless  in  the  Bounce  grip.  By  this  time 
next  year,  or  long  before,  she  herself  would  be 
placed,  free,  in  a  position  to  dictate  her  own 
movements,  no  longer  to  leave  Monk's  Green 
each  year  for  one  month  exactly  in  a  patriarchal 
herd.  The  very  unfamiliarity  of  the  nearer 
suburbs  helped  this  idea.  London  was  so  vast ! 
There  was  room  and  to  spare  for  her.  And  the 
sensation  of  fateful  activity  would  gather  as  the 
train  reached  London  itself,  and  would  be  only 
dispelled  by  the  hideous  details  of  the  family  dis- 
embarcation,  and  a  sudden  sharp  word  from  Mr. 

44 


PLAY 

or  Mrs,  Bounce.  Even  the  crowded  discomfort 
of  the  jolting  home  in  cabs  could  not  harm  her 
much.  Anything-  might  have  happened  in  her 
absence,  and  the  future  be  awaiting  her  in  some 
dramatic  form  in  Mimosa  Road. 

Some  letter  perhaps 

And  realities  would  close  in  upon  her  from 
the  instant  the  servant  (in  a  violently  new  apron) 
stood  at  the  open  door,  and  they  all  crowded  into 
the  still  and  unnaturally  clean  hall,  to  the  sick 
moment  when  Leah  rummaged  the  accumulated 
pile  of  circulars  stacked  on  the  "settle,"  and 
found  nothinor  for  herself. 

So  it  was  not  to  be  yet  ?  Next  year  per- 
haps  And  she  no  longer  wondered  why 

she  had  so  far  failed  to  achieve  ;  she  began  to 
remember  the  old  difficulties 


Ill 

James  Bounce  had  picked  up  enough  hints  from 
progressive  clients  to  render  him  proof  against 
the  decorative  pitfalls  of  his  Acton  abode.  In 
that  crowded  dwelling,  the  art  side  was  repre- 
sented by  pictures  of  the  send-fifty-coupons-for- 
grand-free-gift  variety,  with  wall-papers  chosen 
from  the  "stickers"  in  stock,  furniture  in  sets, 
and  vases  in  pairs.  But  once  established  in 
Mimosa  Road,  Monk's  Green,  he  made  a  fresh 
start,    turned    over   a   more    artistic    leaf,    and 

45 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

achieved  in  the  result  the  triumph  of  possessing 
a  home  very  like  every  other  in  the  road. 

On  Sundays  the  Bounces  went  to  church  as  a 
matter  of  course.  It  was  all  of  a  piece  with  the 
Sunday  joint,  and  to  Leah,  as  an  emotional 
experience,  equally  uninteresting. 

Had  Mr.  Bounce  dared,  he  would  have  been 
"  Chapel,"  but  his  wife,  after  a  discreet  canvass 
of  their  growing  list  of  acquaintances,  was 
"  High."  To  her  High  Church  or  Low 
Church  meant  high  class  or  low  class  ;  the  grades 
between  she  would  probably  have  stigmatized  as 
cranky. 

Of  the  real  admitted  cranks  of  the  Highest 
Thought  Centre  she  had  nothing  to  say.  They 
were  obviously  outcasts,  late-unclassifieds, 
hobby-mongers.  Even  to  discuss  them  sa- 
voured of  frivolity,  and  tolerance  only  meant 
that  your  own  church  was  weakening  its  hold 
upon  you. 

To  Leah,  the  merely  spectacular  side  of  the 
services  at  St.  Cuthbert-on-the-Cart  was  so  fas- 
cinatingly elaborate  as  to  savour  of  a  religious 
pantomime.  The  groupings,  the  serried  lines 
of  slim  tapers  upon  the  altar,  the  pairings-off  and 
bowings  of  the  choir  boys,  and  the  procession  of 
banners,  headed  by  a  clumping  silver  crucifix, 
that  swayed  and  billowed  round  about  the  church 
on  festival  days  was  a  most  satisfactory  exhibi- 
tion. 

"  Let  us  go  forth  in  peace,"  sang  the  vicar 
a  semi-tone  flat,  and  the  organ  would  blare  out 

46 


PLAY 

in  an  excruciatingly  higher  key.  And  go  forth 
they  did,  walking  carefully  out  of  step  by  the 
vicar's  orders.  To  march  smacked  of  irrever- 
ence. Up  and  down,  obscured  by  the  altar  as 
they  passed  shuffling  behind  it,  led  by  the  vicar 
himself,  stiffened  and  jewelled  like  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, and  walking  like  a  pair  of  compasses.  At 
sermon  time  the  only  hitch  in  the  perfect  stage- 
management  occurred.  The  pulpit  was  situate 
almost  at  the  doors,  and  as  there  were  no  pews, 
it  was  encumbent  upon  the  congregation  to  rise 
and  turn  each  his  chair  round  to  face  it.  This 
upheaval  was  carried  out  to  the  accompaniment 
of  a  fusillade  of  falling  umbrellas  and  prayer- 
books. 

Leah  wondered  what  it  was  the  vicar  said 
which  appeared  to  begin,  "  and  now  the  father 
and  the  son,"  mumble  mumble  mumble,  and  she 
searched  for  it  everywhere  in  the  prayer-book, 
but  it  always  eluded  her. 

As  a  child  the  word  ' '  vouchsafe  ' '  at  once  at- 
tracted and  mystified  her.  She  thought  it  might 
be  a  gutter-spout.     It  sounded  rather  like  one. 

A  choir-boy  cast  a  glamour  over  her  owing  to 
his  solo  verse  which  included  an  astonishingly 
high  note.  Youth — he  was  little  older  than  her- 
self— beauty  and  fame.  She  wondered  if  the 
other  boys  were  jealous,  but  decided  they  too 
acquiesced  in  his  glamorous  isolation.  They 
were  obviously  deeply  religious  ;  they  led  the 
adults  in  reverence.  They  must  sometimes  miss 
the  peg-tops  and  marbles  of  human  boys  ? 

47 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

And  the  smell  of  the  church  .  .  .  individual, 
but  indescribable.     Like  the  Bank.    .    ,    . 

Christmas  service  she  loathed.  She  feared 
the  crowds,  and  had  once  seen  a  woman  faint 
because  of  the  flowers  and  the  heat,  and  had 
never  forgotten  it.  Besides,  the  carols  made 
her  cry,  and  she  always  wanted  to  get  home  and 
look  at  her  presents  again,  and  find  out  if  the 
postman  had  been. 

She  had  read  of  young  girls  going  through 
religious  phases,  and  wondered  that  the  same 
thing  had  not  happened  to  her.  It  would  have 
to  be  very  carefully  concealed  of  course  ; 
religious  attacks  were  such  bad  form. 

She  could  not  have  given  her  religious  views 
as  a  broad  whole,  however  crude,  her  mind  was 
too  distracted  by  the  details  of  trappings  and 
panoply  at  St.  Cuthbert's.  She  could  have 
told  you  all  about  them.  With  regard  to  wider 
issues  she  was  perfectly  content  to  remain  in  the 
dark. 

She  "  saw  "  a  spirit  as  a  wraith-like  silvery 
wisp  of  unconvincing,  unloveable  perfection  ;  a 
formless  swirl  of  smoke,  and  yet  endowed  with 
some  semblance  to  humanity,  if  the  picture- 
books  were  to  be  believed.  Heaven  was  a 
definite  place,  like  Clapham  Junction,  but 
literally  "beyond  the  clouds,"  built  of  white 
marble  and  o-old,  like  a  music-hall  without  a 
ceiling,  and  the  Dead  a  community  dressed 
uniformly  and  unbecomingly  in  white,  and 
engaged   in    mawkishly    playing   upon    musical 

48 


PLAY 

instruments  in  a  state  of  beatification  for  which 
there  existed  no  satisfactory  reason. 

She  saw  the  whole  arranofement  as  a  sort  of 
permanent  Cook's  Tour  among  marble  vistas, 
under  the  supervision  of  a  mild  looking  gentle- 
man whose  hair,  parted  down  the  middle,  grew 
far  too  long,  and  who  wore  without  exception 
complicated  garments  of  draped  blue  and  red. 

She  clung  to  the  dear  reality  of  what  she 
understood,  of  people  she  had  loved.    .    .    . 

That  these  should  come  to  nothingness, 
should  lie  rotting  on  their  backs  for  one  to  tread 
upon,  was  the  only  sacrilege. 

Hell  she  dismissed  as  kitchen  gossip  ;  other- 
wise she  grew  to  regard  it  as  a  species  of  comic 
relief,  and  wondered  that  the  pantomimic 
humours  of  it  never  struck  the  grown-ups. 


IV 

In  the  Mimosa  Road  house  the  small  oblong 
drawing-room  was  on  the  ground  floor,  leading 
by  three  steps  into  the  garden.  Below,  the 
Underground  railway,  from  its  seemly  ob- 
scurity, took  it  into  its  head  to  emerge  at  this 
point,  like  a  rowdy  serpent,  and  at  regular 
intervals  would  boom  its  long  tail  of  returning 
shoppers  and  business  men  and  girls  past  the 
terrace  of  back-gardens,  home  to  similar  suburbs 
further  afield. 

The  Bounce  girls  rather  liked  this. 

49  D 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Leah  and  Ella's  bed-room  overlooked  the 
railway,  and  the  hoardings  with  their  chintz- 
coloured  advertisements  of  music-halls,  soap, 
and  coffee  essence,  and  the  high  bank  of  slimy 
grass  topped  by  tenements  (Ancient  Lights). 
They  would  sit  at  their  window,  to  which  they 
had  dragged  the  table  with  its  skew-eye  cloth 
covered  with  lesson-books,  and,  in  the  intervals 
of  committing  the  brainless  ravings  of  Cas- 
abianca  or  his  like  to  memory,  they  would  gaze 
out,  fascinated  by  the  London  dusk,  the  rumb- 
ling advent  of  the  punctual  serpents  with  their 
black  rows  of  little  doll-heads  silhouetted 
against  the  orange  light  of  the  compartments. 
Foggy  evenings  too  had  their  charm,  for  then  it 
was  a  dim  and  blurred  serpent  that  glided  by  to 
the  '  noises  off  '  of  fog  signals. 

Here  on  November  evenings,  filled  with  a 
good  stodgy  tea,  and  warmed  to  suffocation  by 
the  gas-stove,  it  was  pleasant  to  think  how 
dreary  the  little  garden  must  be  looking,  with 
its  drooping  clumps  of  dahlias,  sodden  and  drip- 
ping, but  prim  to  the  end,  like  one's  great- 
grandmother  caught  in  a  storm. 

Here,  "prep"  over,  it  was  good,  if  they 
were  at  the  time  on  speaking  terms,  to  indulge 
in  gossip  as  scurrilous  as  their  imaginations  and 
vocabularies  permitted,  on  the  sins,  faults,  and 
personal  appearance  of  the  mistresses  at  school, 
and  to  recount  the  things  one  "  nearly  "  said  to 
Miss  Spriggs  w^hen  she  only  gave  one  B  minus 
for  a  composition  one  esteemed  a  cynical  gem  of 

50 


PLAY 

wit.  The  talk  was  all  of  what  they  "  nearly" 
said  or  did,  "  I  feel  inclined  to,"  or  "another 
time  I  shall,"  or  again,  "  The  next  time  she 
does." 

Then  there  were  the  joys  of  spending"  their 
pocket-money  on  fireworks,  Catherine  wheels 
the  size  of  a  halfpenny  which  they  pinned, 
thumping  their  fingers  with  the  heel  of  an  old 
shoe,  to  the  shed  in  the  garden.  Bland  little 
discs  which  hung  awry  while  they  lit  matches, 
shivering  with  cold  and  excitement,  and  applied 
to  its  tip,  when  one  of  three  things  always  hap- 
pened. It  would  start  with  an  unnerving 
"Whoosh"  which  jerked  it  off  on  to  the 
path  where  it  lay  kicking,  fall  off  unlighted,  or 
revolve  so  rapidly  that  they  only  got  their 
breath  again  what  time  the  little  twinkling 
passion-flower  had  whirled  its  life  away.  Then 
the  children  would  rush  forward  to  press  their 
noses  against  the  iridescent  black  mark  it  had 
left,  and  inhale  the  "heavenly"  smell. 

The  Christmassy  feeling  usually  came  on  the 
second  week  in  November,  steadily  gaining 
momentum  until  it  expired  in  the  anti-climax  of 
Christmas  Day  itself.  It  meant  a  subtle, 
gradual  change  in  the  shop  windows,  and  going 
out  in  a  "barge"  with  Mrs.  Bounce  to  local 
bazaars,  and  even  London  ones  as  well.  It 
meant  supremely  the  pantomime,  and,  as 
adjuncts,  scintillating  wax  dolls  in  stiff  tarlatan 
and  tinsel,  with  babv-ribbon  wound  criss-cross 
round  their  chumpy  legs,   ardently  coveted  by 

51 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

the  little  Bounces,  who  hated  ordinary  dolls. 
Above  all  Christmas  was  coming  when  the 
grocer  round  the  corner  began  to  supplement 
the  post-office  space  by  railing  off  a  small  island 
of  counter  to  cope  with  the  rush.  Then  cata- 
logues from  the  big  shops  rolled  in,  thumping 
richly  on  the  matting,  and  almost  torn  piecemeal 
in  the  struggle  for  "  first  look  in  "  ;  and  the  lists 
of  graded  hampers  with  contents  would  be 
greedily  perused.  (A  pound  looked  so  rich,  so 
almonds-and-raisin-y  when  written  "  per  lb."). 

Then,  as  the  final  days  drew  near,  Mrs. 
Bounce,  wearily  and  without  joy,  would  labour 
at  her  bureau,  wrapping  up  exciting  parcels, 
sending  cards,  and  remembering  relations  she 
had  overlooked  at  the  last  dreary  moment.  The 
two  younger  Bounce  children  were  awed  and 
quiet  at  these  times,  and  came  to  associate 
Christmas  with  some  secret  unhappiness  which 
they  supposed  they  would  understand  one  day. 
But  Leah  was  only  enraged. 

Why  be  so  deliberately  joyless  ?  She  would 
fume  when  Mrs.  Bounce,  nearly  weeping, 
could  not  find  the  string,  or  dropped  her  scissors 
for  the  third  time  with  a  clash  on  to  the  floor. 

Of  course  there  were  few  sensations  to  equal 
the  early  waking  in  the  very  small,  grey  hours 
of  Christmas  morning,  the  chilly  groping  for, 
and  finding,  of  the  woolly  stockings  filled  with 
rustling  tissue-paper  lumps.  Although  they 
disbelieved  in  Santa  Claus,  they  would  have 
nevertheless  felt  deeply  injured  had  they  actually 

52 


PLAY 

seen  Mrs.  Bounce  come  in  to  fill  them.  Year 
after  year  they  hoped  they  would  not  be  awake 
when  she  did  come  in,  and  year  after  year  they 
managed,  or  she  managed,  that  they  should  be 
asleep. 

Christmas  breakfast  was  an  ordeal  which,  as 
the  Bounce  girls  grew  up,  became  annually  more 
acute.  There  were  presents  of  course,  but  they 
must  be  thanked  for  publicly,  and  the  girls  must 
pin  bright  smiles  on  their  faces  and  say  gracious 
words  to  which    their    tongues    had    long  been 

strangers.      They  must  even  kiss the 

ordeal  that  takes  place  in  so  many  millions  of 
dining-rooms  on  Christmas  morning.  They  are 
all  playing  parts  "  for  one  performance  only," 
and,  like  most  amateurs,  debarred  from  the 
easing  power  of  a  long  run,  are  stiff  with  self- 
consciousness.  How  much  better,  thought 
Leah,  if  the  presents  could  be  conveyed  per 
neutral  serving-maid  to  each  door,  and  there  left 
to  await  reply  which  could  be  dispatched  through 
the  self-same  domestic  on  her  return,  with  words 
deemed  suitable  as  thanks  after  the  most  search- 
ing investigation. 

Under  existing  conditions,  you  must  begin 
whooping  with  tentative  joy  on  sighting  your 
gift,  continue  to  whoop  as  you  fight  with  the 
strings  and  wrappings,  gradually  timing  your- 
self to  rise  to  a  climax  as  they  fall  apart  and 
reveal — a  silver  shoe-horn. 


FALSE    GODDESSES 


V 


Next  door  to  the  Bounces,  on  the  right,  lived 
the  Cedric  Vernons. 

Vernon  was  private  secretary  to  an  important 
theatrical  agent,  and  Mrs.  Vernon — a  solid 
good-natured  woman,  looked  as  if  she  had  in  her 
younger  days  serio-comic'd  on  the  Halls.  She 
had  a  roystering  smile  which  displayed  a  large 
and  dazzling  gold  tooth,  and  scanty  but  periodic- 
ally waved  and  tijited  mahogany  hair.  She 
went  through  life  diffusing  stuffy  blasts  of  Cali- 
fornian  Poppy.  She  called  it  p'ffume.  The 
Vernons  had  one  child.  Her  parents  had  not 
attempted  to  combat  Diana  as  a  name,  and,  from 
the  moment  she  could  lisp,  and  stagger  upright, 
she  was  encouraged  to  perform  like  a  poodle 
(under  the  name  of  "Wee  Di  ")  at  local  and 
other  functions,  and  on  those  Sunday  evenings 
when  the  Vernons  gathered  to  their  bosoms 
theatrical  and  variety  friends  of  various  degrees 
of  obscurity,  w^th  a  sprinkling  of  mere  neigh- 
bours by  way  of  ballast. 

Diana  attended  the  kindergarten  section  of 
the  High  School,  and  the  young  Bounces  and 
Leah  Lawrence  called  for  her  each  morning  at 
nine  at  Mrs.  Vernon's  earnest  request.  At 
school,  she  attained  reclame  by  reason  of  her 
connection  with  the  stage,  and  of  the  fact  that 
she  had  actually  sung  and  danced  at  a  charity 
matinee  at  the  local  Empire.      She  was  taken 

54 


PLAY 

up  and  noticed  by  the  elder  girls,  and  became 
positively  odious  instead  of  merely  incipiently 
so,  and  far  too  big  for  her  high  suede  boots. 

Two  afternoons  a  week  Mrs.  Vernon,  by  pre- 
vious arrangement,  secured  her  daughter's  im- 
munity from  "  prep,"  and  herself  conducted  her, 
precociously  clad,  with  bobbing  sausage-curls 
and  high  heels  complete,  and  with  silk  stockings 
upon  her  over-shapely  legs,  to  a  professional  dan- 
cing academy  off  the  Tottenham  Court  Road. 

Mrs.  Vernon  had  lumbered  in  to  investigate 
the  weekly  Higfh  School  class  when  first  Diana 
joined,  and  raked  the  room  with  an  experienced 
and  disparaging  eye. 

Nothing  doing  here  !  Hudson's  Academy  it 
must  be.  They  meant  business,  and  were  the 
recognized  short-cut  to  the  stage  for  juvenile 
talent. 

So  at  a  harre,  and  garbed  in  a  ballet-skirt 
resembling  a  cutlet  frill,  Wee  Di  with  hlasee 
nonchalance  performed  plies,  battements,  and 
kindred  rhythmic  labours  in  company  with  a  host 
of  other  Wee  Di's,  while  the  mothers  sat  round 
and  talked  "  shop,"  past,  present,  and  to  come. 


VI 

Monk's  Green  sounded  remote  country  to  the 
uninitiated  acquaintance  who  had  been  pressed 
to  "come  over  for  the  afternoon,"  and  it 
usually  resulted   in   his    incredulous  arrival   by 

55 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Underground  from  London  in  exactly  ten 
minutes,  and  the  consequent  cooling  of  heels  in 
unfamiliar  roads  for  some  half-an-hour  before  he 
could  with  decency  ring  at  the  bell  for  his  tea. 

This  wide-awake  suburb  had  its  own  edition 
of  Bohemian  life,  and,  like  many  similar  com- 
munities, was  firmly  determined  to  be  London- 
in-a-nutshell. 

It  had  its  Shakespeare  readings,  with  light 
refreshments  to  follow  ;  gatherings  brightened 
by  the  presence  of  those  members  who  always 
read  the  ' '  cuts  "  in  a  loud  and  cheerful  voice  ; 
its  Browning  Society  (not  quite  so  popular  this), 
and  its  Highest  Thought  School,  which  pos- 
sessed a  small  hall  of  grave  artistic  restraint,  and 
a  beautiful  carpet.  The  irreverent  alluded  to  it 
as  the  "  sacred  pile." 

Here  were  held  regular  Sunday  services  by 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  usually  transatlantic 
origin,  and  curious  double-barrelled  names.  The 
speaker  of  the  evening  would  veer  round  to 
another  subject  which,  in  its  treatment,  can- 
celled out  every  thought  that  the  speaker  of  the 
morning  had  revealed.  But,  in  addition  to  this, 
there  were  week-day  discourses. 

On  Tuesday  next  at  3.    Mrs.  Mary  C.  Placer  Spout 

will  speak  upon  : 

"THE  GARDEN  OF  EDEN." 

(Admission  i/-). 

Next  Friday,   Mr.    E.   C.   Finsbury-Parkes. 

"THE  cos^^c  om  in  relation  to  the 

PLASMIC  OM." 
There   was    an    Amateur    Dramatic    Society 

56 


PLAY 

which,  in  the  intervals  of  muddling  its  accounts, 
and  the  inevitable  heartburnings  when  Mrs. 
Black  was  given  the  solo  dance  in  Act  2  because 
her  husband  was  on  the  Committee,  achieved 
some  surprisingly  good  performances.  This 
condition  was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
neighbourhood  was  becoming  a  very  warren  of 
out-of-work  professionals  ;  a  circumstance  that 
the  genteel  residents — those  with  husbands  or 
fathers  in  the  City — combated  in  vain  ;  for  there 
are  some  suburbs  that  seem  to  attract  the  lesser 
stage  folk  in  their  armies. 

The  young  people  of  Monk's  Green  were 
naturally,  though  unflamboyantly,  footlights- 
mad.  The  unspoken  understanding,  if  of  the 
female  sex,  with  their  parents,  being  that  it  was 
"  only  to  pass  the  time." 

Of  the  Society  Mrs.  Vernon  was  a  feature  as 
befitted  a  lady  who,  many  years  ago,  had 
heavily  trodden  the  boards,  and  perchance,  who 
knows?,  stood  the  almost-obsolete  "  chairman" 
a  drink.  Ella  Bounce  was  found  to  be  a  great 
acquisition  when  vapid  ingenues  or  cheeky 
"flappers"  were  required;  Bessie  had  been 
tried  but  found  wanting,  and  Alice  was  too  busy 
hammering  on  the  piano  in  order  to  pass  her 
teacher's  examination  to  do  more  than  occasion- 
ally attend  the  performances.  Even  stout  Mr. 
Bounce  had  once  been  pressed  into  the  service 
when  a  cast  of  unusual  magnitude  had  absorbed 
those  ordinarily  destined  for  the  ranks  of  supers, 
and   perspiring,    chuckling,    and   delighted,    he 

57 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

had  trotted  on   like   a   prosperous    Smike  as   a 
general  rebellion. 

Leah  Lawrence  joined  blindly  for  the  fun  of 
the  thing  when  the  aroma  of  school  life  still 
clung  about  her.  Had  she  joined  later,  she 
might  have  hesitated.  She  could  not  take  diver- 
sions in  her  stride  ;  something  inexorable  de- 
manded instant  and  supreme  success  in  whatever 
she  undertook. 

I  suppose  I'm  not  a  sport,"  she  ruminated, 
groping  for  reasons. 

She  remembered  that  once  at  school  she  had 
refused  to  compete  for  a  very  special  prize  of- 
fered for  a  subject  on  which  she  was  particularly 
good.  This  latter  fact  was  the  secret  reason 
for  her  refusal  ;  the  imperative  necessity  of 
shielding  herself.  Her  pride  must  be  kept  in- 
tact .  And  even  when  the  repairs  had  at  last 
been  executed,  there  was  the  plausible  reason  for 
failure  that  must  be  prepared  in  haste  for  the 
general  public. 

Perhaps  the  world  saw  her  a  mass  of  conceit  ? 
Had  it  a  definite  opinion  of  her  up  its  sleeve  ? 
Leah  put  the  harassing  thought  aside. 

Her  actual  performances  were  always  discon- 
certingly uneven. 

Leah  was  at  her  best  at  understudy  rehearsals, 
for,  by  that  time,  she  had  had  opportunity  to 
note  in  what  divers  ways  her  principal  fell  short. 
She  was  not  creative  as  an  actress.  When  an 
excitable  miss  "threw  up  her  part  and  swept 
from  the  building,"  Lrah  shone  in  the  role,  and 

58 


PLAY 

consciousness  of  virtue.  Tears  and  temper 
steadied  her.  When  the  Committee  cast,  it  was 
always  completely  in  the  dark  as  to  how  she 
would  acquit  herself.  Her  capabilities  of  sur- 
prise, pleasurable  or  otherwise,  were  endless. 
It  could  not  classify  her  ;  could  not,  as  with  Ella, 
say  to  itself,  "  H'm,  Miss  Bounce — ingenue  !  " 
Leah  was  sure  of  a  good  part  because  she 
"  looked  interesting."  That  at  least  was  unde- 
niable ;  but  it  was  also  said  of  her  behind  her 
back  that  she  "  acted  best  off  the  stage." 

When  Dicky  Thurloe,  robust  and  healthy, 
was  cast  for  the  part  of  an  aged  and  pathetic  old 
man,  despairing  at  his  own  absolute  inability  to 
portray  the  character,  he  retired  to  sit  by  Leah, 
whom  the  Commitee  really  felt  it  had  catered  for 
at  last  in  a  role  of  the  audacious-outdoor-ofirl 
type.  To  her  he  groaned  his  fill,  and  Leah, 
feeling  extremely  efficient  as  soon  as  she  heard 
that  he  himself  did  not,  picked  up  his  part, 
glanced  through  it,  and  shyly  offered  to  show 
him  her  interpretation.  Stimulated  by  his  grati- 
tude, she  did  so  until,  realising  an  unusual  silence 
in  the  room,  she  raised  her  eyes  from  the  script 
to  find  the  rehearsal  suspended  and  the  members 
listening.  To  her  astonishment  they  applauded 
and  Dicky  patted  her  on  the  back. 

But  you  cannot  give  an  old  man  part  to  a 
girl  ! 

Tn  her  own  slangy  rollicking  role,  Leah 
proved  so  poor  that  it  was  given  to  the  under- 
study.    Rollick  she  could  and  would  had  it  been 

59 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

disapproved,  but  to  stand  there  licensed  to  get 
laughs,  to  revel  !  Her  mind  became  a  charnel- 
house  of  dismal  thoughts,  and  her  behaviour  cor- 
rect in  the  extreme. 

Anne  Sleath,  art  student  at  the  Academy- 
Schools,  was  a  great  friend  of  Leah's  since  the 
night  when  a  chance  meeting  in  a  theatre  queue 
had  begun  the  acquaintance.  She  vociferated 
to  be  made  a  member,  but  found  that  Monk's 
Green  was  too  tiresome  a  journey  after  a  trying 
day  with  the  antique. 

Anne  was  about  the  show-girl  height,  some 
five  feet  ten  inches,  with  auburn  hair  which  she 
did  in  a  different  style  almost  every  day,  beautiful 
clear  blue  eyes,  good  teeth,  and  figure  of  a  gra- 
cious angularity  that  added  to  her  height.  She 
was  a  hearty  soul,  brimming  with  life  and  scan- 
dalous gossip.  She  was  a  social  hold-all  of  con- 
fidences. She  had  a  tiny  house  in  Barnes  where 
her  friends  would  repair  (she  seldom  troubled  to 
go  to  them)  and  where  someone  was  generally 
lounging  and  smoking  at  ease  and  temporary 
suspension  from  stress  in  her  passe  little  draw- 
ing-room. It  was  pleasant  to  have  their  foes 
lashed  for  them,  and  they  could  always  depend 
upon  Anne  to  do  that. 

"Come  in  old  precious!"  she  would  cry, 
irrespective  of  sex,  and  the  old  precious  would 
sink  in  silence  into  an  arm-chair  whose  cretonne 
covers  shrieked  aloud  for  the  wash-tub.  In  her 
chequered  career,  Anne  had  served  many  ap- 
prenticeships, including  that  of  the  theatre  ;  but 

Go 


PLAY 

there  was  scarcely  a  theatre  in  London  in  which 
she  had  walked  on  that  she  had  not,  sooner  or 
later,  walked  off  under  a  cloud  of  stage-mana- 
gerial displeasure.  Pioneers  from  the  ranks  are 
not  encouraged. 


VII 

At  the  time  of  the  removal  to  Monk's  Green, 
Leah  Lawrence  offered  little  to  the  domestici- 
ties but  chancy  moods  (and  perhaps  her  mother 
was  to  thank  for  that) .  Then  Leah  was  "  on  " 
to  things  quicker  than  the  stolid  little  Bounces. 
Her  sense  of  humour  left  the  Bounces  far 
behind,  bewildered,  but  content,  for,  as  com- 
pensation, they  had  their  own  jokes  which  left 
Leah  cold.  Prim  little  concepts  of  fun  which  the 
atmosphere  of  the  High  School  only  fostered, 
and  which  would  doubtless  degenerate  later, 
when  in  male  society,  into  "playfulness." 

Early  days  at  school  held  for  Leah  vague  dis- 
comforts of  juxtaposition  with  Ella. 

Leah  had  been  tentatively  placed  in  a  higher 
form,  but  the  afterwards  depended  upon  herself. 
She  marked  time  watchfully.  If  Ella  shaped 
creditably,  it  meant  hard  work  for  Leah. 
Luckily,  Ella  seemed  satisfactorily  normal  in  her 
regard  for  instruction,  although  displaying  at 
times  a  disconcerting  aptitude  for  arithmetic. 
Leah  took  refuge  in  a  lusty  contempt  for  this 
particular  manifestation,  deliberately  fell  behind 

6i 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

with  her  own  sums,  spread  it  about  that  she  had 
no  talent  that  way.  "  I  ahvays  think  if  you  can 
add  that's  all  that  matters." 

"But  you  don't  want  your  children — when 
you're  grown-up  and  married — to  be  bad  at 
arithmetic  just  because  you  were,"  said  Miss 
Barker,  in  the  unbendings  of  recess.  Miss 
Barker  ' '  took  ' '  the  history  and  literature 
classes  ;  she  could  afford  to  be  jocose.  She  was 
attracted  by  the  pretty  child,  so  insurgently 
unlike  the  others. 

"Oh  I  can't  bother  about  them,  besides, 
I  don't  mean  to  marry,"  answered  Leah  noisily. 
She  always  tried  to  make  points  with  the  mis- 
tresses. 

Committed  to  this  line,  she  was  more  careless 
than  ever  ;  she  now  had  a  reputation  to  live  down 
to.  What  a  thousand  pities  Miss  Barker  was 
not  more  attractive,  besides  being  of  that  in- 
human order,  a  mistress  !  Leah  thought  she 
would  be  easy  to  acquire.  But  Miss  Barker  was 
quite  out  of  the  lists.  Leah  had  made  as  much 
headway  with  half  the  other  teachers — more 
with  one  or  two  whom  she  decided  were  ' '  worth 
while."  There  was  the  visiting  dancing  mis- 
tress, who,  not  being  a  part  of  the  school 
scheme,  was  placed  within  the  bounds  of  amor- 
ous possibility.  Besides,  her  romantic  craft — 
she  was  a  mediocre  performer  but  a  good  in- 
structor— made  her  a  person  apart.  She 
brought  with  her  hints  of  the  outside  world  where 
Things  were   going  on  while   you   stuffed  your 

62 


PLAY 

head  with  matter  deemed  necessary  to  youth — 
like  chicken-pox  or  measles — and  which  you 
would  discard  with  the  serene  compliance  of  the 
authorities  the  moment  you  left  school.  But 
dancing  was  life  ;  that  alone  you  expected  to 
meet  again.  It  was  such  a  delightful  thing  that 
Leah  wondered  why  it  w^as  included  in  the 
course. 

Miss  Vane  singled  her  out  from  the  first 
lesson,  which  automatically  precipitated  things 
with  Leah.  Miss  V^ane  came  twice  a  week,  for 
the  juniors  and  seniors.  From  the  start  Ella 
was  nowhere,  and  pranced  with  her  knees  well 
bent  in  the  remoter  rows.  Leah  led  the  juniors. 
Quite  soon  she  was  told  off  to  "  show  ' '  the 
seniors.  Bessie  was  hopeless,  and  spent  half 
the  lesson  on  a  chair,  or  out  of  the  room  in 
search  of  a  glass  of  water.  Alice  had  extra 
music  in  the  dance  hour,  and  slaved  in  an  upper 
class-room  bent  over  the  keys,  missing  the  vi- 
gorous exercise  below.  Miss  Vane's  standards 
were  not  high.  The  girls  began  with  clubs, 
balls,  and  skipping-ropes,  and,  after  a  prolonged 
period  of  "fancy"  dances,  the  lesson  degene- 
rated into  bumping  and  jolting  in  couples  round 
the  room.     This  was  the  "  ball  room  class." 

Leah  was  becoming  spoilt.  Her  unique  posi- 
tion in  both  classes  was  undisputed  ;  it  was  the 
only  triumph  she  achieved.  She  reigned  on 
Mondays  and  Thursdays. 

The  question  of  a  "heart-attack  "  over  Miss 
Vane  lapsed  in  a  few  weeks.      Leah  found  her 

63 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

hands  too  full  with  her  performances.  Love  was 
essentially  an  idle  emotion,  and  the  almost  sick- 
ening stimulation  of  the  two  classes  took  every- 
thing out  of  her.  And  Ella  began  to  make  her 
uneasy.  It  started  harmlessly,  with  a  strictly 
conventional  passion  for  Miss  Barker.  She  left 
no  hackneyed  ruse  untried.  Punctuality,  a  clean 
blackboard,  bunches  of  flowers — all  played  their 
respectable  parts.  Leah  was  loftily  amused. 
Ella  was  "such  an  obvious  child,"  a  typical 
school-girl  Leah  called  her.  Sixteen  showed 
fifteen  how  the  thing  should  be  done,  and  Ella 
gaped  at  the  possibilities  sketched  by  the  reck- 
less pioneer.  Afterwards  Leah  was  sorry  for 
having  revealed  some  of  the  methods  of  her  own 
superior  campaigning,  for  Ella  struck  out  a  line 
of  her  own,  and  working  frantically,  secured  a 
remove  into  the  form  where  Miss  Barker 
taught.  Leah's  form.  That  solution  Leah  was 
scornful  of  ;  her  own  ends  she  wrested  through 
personality  alone.  She  rejected  labouring  for 
love. 

Leah  was  disliked  by  the  majority  at  the  High 
School,  but  the  minority  she  dazzled.  She  in- 
spired various  transitory  adorations,  but,  her 
vanity  gratified  and  at  rest  with  the  acquisition 
of  some  carefully-made  slave,  would  be  left  to 
stand,  forlornly,  in  the  play-ground  filled  with 
rage  that  must  be  concealed,  while  the  slave 
paraded  enlaced  with  another  girl,  whom  Leah 
had  never  dreamed  of  reckoning  with. 

The  impression  of  success  was  impossible  to 

64 


PLAY 

sustain.  And  Leah,  talking  very  brightly,  very 
rapidly,  to  sundry  nonentities,  always  with  one 
furtive  eye  on  the  deserter,  would  sub- 
consciously feel  that  the  break  should  have  been 
definite,  if  break  there  had  to  be.  A  thing  of 
spoken  words  and,  if  possible,  of  reasons. 

It  was  a  faint  echo  of  the  lower-middle-class 
instinct  for  a  'scene.'  But  this  jolly  pro- 
miscuity— this  leaking  away  without  good-bye, 
was  beyond  her.  It  hurt.  When  Leah  loved, 
she  loved.  Hitherto  she  herself  had  proved 
fickle  in  the  end.  She  felt  she  should  be  always 
warned  against  possible  coming  lapses.  Other- 
wise it  was — unfinished.  It  was  the  dramatic 
instinct,  another  heritage  from  her  unknown 
mother. 

Leah  was  an  inveterate  poseuse.  She  re- 
hearsed in  a  world  of  her  own,  and  presented  the 
results  to  her  associates.  From  about  the  age 
of  seven,  it  seemed  to  her  that  she  was  a 
character  in  a  novel,  and  she  would  imagine 
what  the  remarks  of  the  Bounces  would  look 
like  in  print.  There  was  no  definite  plot,  nor 
did  she  herself  pose  as  the  heroine,  she  simply 
"  saw  "  them  all,  herself  included,  as  giving  out 
fragmentary  printed  matter. 

Perhaps  at  breakfast  one  of  the  girls  would 
say  : 

"Ughl  How  beastly  cold  to-day!" 
And  Leah,  throwing  this  material  into  form 
would  silendy  round  off  the  remark  ;  ' '  said 
Bessie    Bounce   with  a  shudder."      When  life 

65  E 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

ceased  to  appear  in  book  form,  Leah  and  the 
Bounces  automatically  became  actors  in  some 
play,  and  then  their  remarks  needed  no  mental 
rounding  off,  but  became  sheer  dialog-ue.  When 
one  of  them  left  the  table  or  walked  out  of  the 
room,  they  seemed  to  Leah  to  be  simply  obey- 
ing a  stage  direction. 

At  school,  she  had  bursts  of  high  spirits  which 
were  the  result  of  a  desire  to  make  a  sensation  ; 
helped  in  the  first  instance  by  the  perusal  of 
those  school-girl  stories  in  which  "  Fascinating 
Rose"  or  "  Madcap  Maggie"  ruled  the  idol- 
ising community  with  flashing  smiles,  bewitch- 
ing laughs,  and  tossing  hair  that  fell  "far  below 
their  waists." 

Unfortunately  the  last  essential  was  impos- 
sible of  realisation.  But  Leah  went  in  for  the 
other  lures,  and  at  odd  moments  would,  sitting  at 
her  glass,  unconsciously  rehearse  one  par- 
ticularly difficult  stage  direction  ;  namely  that 
one  in  which  the  mouth  of  Angela  Mauleverer, 
the  witch  of  the  school,  "trembled  with  sup- 
pressed merriment."  The  result  looked  to  Leah 
like  a  painful  nervous  affliction,  but  later,  in  the 
cloak-room,  she  found  it  went  much  better.  She 
was  at  her  best  with  an  audience. 

Then  there  was  the  tiresome  business  of 
Stella  Mainwaring ;  (see  "A  Bevy  of  Maid- 
ens ").  The  speciality  of  this  young  dazzler, 
who  possessed  besides  the  usual  assets  of  ador- 
ing whimsical  father  in  Ireland,  ("  Wisha 
Mavourneen,  but  it's  a  broth  of  a  counthry  it 

66 


PLAY 

is"),  the  ability  to  'answer'  the  mistresses  at 
school  with  a  delightful  impertinence  that  caused 
the  latter  to  "  smile  in  spite  of  themselves,"  and 
to  be  so  audaciously  demure  in  the  doing,  that 
retribution  never,  never  fell  upon  her.  Leah, 
seeing  herself  in  the  part,  would  render  original 
versions  ;  but  she  always  either  under  or  over- 
did it,  or  was  blunt  to  rudeness.  Sometimes 
she  succeeded,  and  made  a  haul  of  at  least  one 
new  slave,  but  on  one  of  the  unfortunate  occa- 
sions she  was  informed  that  the  headmistress 
wished  to  see  her  at  noon  the  following  day. 
She  began  to  plan  with  some  pleasure  the 
lines  on  which  the  interview  should  be  con- 
ducted. 

The  book  of  the  words,  she  thought,  might  for 
instance  run  as  follows  :  (see  "  Naughty  Nan," 
Messrs.  Longbow  and  Venture,  6/-  net). 

Head  :  "  Well  Leah,  sit  down  my  child.  I  am  dis- 
tressed Leah  Lawrence  that  you  have  been 
sent  to  me  just  like  this.  Miss  Sprig-g-s  tells 
me  that  she  cannot  understand  you  this 
term." 

Leah  :    "  You    see,    Sprig-g-y er,    Miss    Spriggs, 

"   {with  a  ''twinkle  of  fun"). 

Head  :  "My  Child,  I  Am  An  Older  Woman  Than 
Yourself.  During  all  the  years  that  I  have 
kept  school,  I  have  never  met  a  character 
that  exhibits  such  incomprehensible  frivolity 
together  (very  gently)  with  such  Grand 
Possibilities  as  does  your  own.  You  see  I 
am  giving-  you  the  perfect  frankness  which 
I  ask  from  all  my  pupils." 

Leah  :  (tears  brimming  her  eyes).  "  Oh  Miss 
Ragget,  I  don't  know  why  God  made  me 
67 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

so hateful.  (WitJi  cm  iyigenuons  out- 
burst). Something-  seems  to  get  inside  me 
and  make  me  say  things  Just  To  Shock 
People.    I'm  a  Horrid  Girl  !  " 

Head:  {stuiling  iiivolunlarily).  "I  do  not  think 
things  are  as  bad  as  you  make  them  out  my 
dear,  and  for  the  rest,  you  know  my 
methods,.  I  do  not  punish.  I  suggest  to 
you  that  you  should  merely  make  a  full  and 
most  complete  apolog-y  to  Miss  Spriggs 
before  the  whole  school  to-morrow." 

Leah  :  {bursting  into  tears).  "  Oil  how  I  love  you  ! 
How  we  all  love  you  !  You  are  the  Truest 
Influence  in  our  lives.  How  could  I  ever 
trouble  you?     Why,   I  love  you  dearly  !  " 

Head  :  "  Now  leave  me  my  dear  child.  You  were 
always  my  favourite,  Leah  Lawrence." 
(Kisses  her  with  solemn  tenderness  upon  the 
brow).     Slow  Curtain. 

But  Miss  Ragget  plunged  into  the  business 
with  such  abruptness  that  Leah,  having  no  time 
to  select  an  expression,  was  left  stammering 
idiotically,  just  a  scared  school-girl. 

"I'm  sorry  that  you  have  been  sent  to  me  at 
last  Leah.  Sit  down.  I  am  sure  Miss  Spriggs 
would  not  have  done  so  unless  it  had  been  really 
necessary,  although  she  has  often  felt  obliged  to 
speak  to  me  about  you.  And  not  only  Miss 
Spriggs,  but  several  of  the  other  teachers." 

Awful !  What  on  earth  had  they  been 
savino-  ?  And  which  ones  could  it  have  been  ? 
This  wasn't  fair,  it  was  hitting  in  the  dark. 
When  a  mistress  was  stuffy  with  you  it  was 
her  business  to  say  so,  and  refer  you  on  to  get 
rowed  by  the  Chief  Constable  in  a  decent  way. 

68 


PLAY 

"  Oh,"  managed  Leah  on  a  broken  note  of 
interrogation. 

"  Yes.  You  know  Leah,  I  should  like  us  to 
understand  one  another " 

Ah  !  that  was  better.  Miss  Ragget  was  lead- 
ing up  to  Leah's  cue  for  "  I  love  you 
dearly." 

But  even  if  the  cue  emerged  from  all  this 
illegitimate  gSLgging,  Leah  knew  herself  unable 
to  take  it.  A  fund  of  commonsense  held  her 
back  from  her  proper  position  on  her  knees  by 
Miss  Ragget's  lap.  Besides — she  did  not  love 
Miss  Ragget.  How  thrilling  it  would  be  if  she 
could  manage  to.  But  your  schoolmistress  is  of 
course  your  natural  enemv. 

The  subject  of  her  thoughts  was  speaking 
again. 

"  You  know,  Leah,  I  think  you're  too  old  to 
go  on  like  this.       It  looks  bad  to  the  younger 

ones,  and  I  am  so  proud  of  my  First  Class . 

It's  so  unlike  you.  It's  really  unworthy  of  you. 
(Cue?)  All  your  teachers  are  noticing  it." 
(Horrors  !) 

"  I  don't  think  I've  done  anything  so  very 
dreadful,"  plunged  Leah.  But  the  other  passed 
this  over.  "  Now  you  mustn't  be  kept  any 
longer  from  your  class.  Go  now  dear,  and  let 
me  hear  better  things  of  you." 

And  the  worst  of  it  was,  that,  in  a  species  of 
for-the-good-of-the-community  way,  that  recks 
nothing  of  the  tortuous  processes  of  emerging 
individual  characters.    Miss   Ragget  was  right. 

69 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

She  had  conducted  the  interview  ' '  as  one  lady 
to  another." 

Confound  her  ! 

But  all  the  same,  Leah  fancied  she  had 
created  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  that  quarter. 

About  once  a  year  the  High  School  girls  were 
given  an  inadequate  scope  for  their  energies,  in 
the  shape  of  a  Greek  play.  Miss  Ragget,  with 
a  certain  suppressed,  smiling  confidence,  loyally 
trusted  her  girls.  Three  had  passed  the  '  Senior 
Cambridge '  ! 

As  "  Maidens,"  Class  Three,  with  hair 
bound  unfamiliarly  with  tape,  walked  chanting  . 
"off"  into  the  pantry;  ("it  will  sound  so  , 
distant  "),  and  those  with  long  parts  remained 
jammed  behind  the  book-case  until  their 
cue  in  order  to  avoid  being  raked  by  the 
audience. 

The  girls  were  messily  made  up  by  a  mistress 
in  a  distant  class-room,  and  wet  white  sponged 
on  to  inky  hands.  The  audience,  composed  in 
bulk  of  parents,  behaved  beautifully  under 
heavy  provocation. 

Bessie  Bounce  was  chosen  by  the  faculty  to 
play  Alcestis.  In  her  home-made  gown  of 
butter-muslin  Ella  said  she  looked  like  a  clas- 
sical bolster.  Leah  was  a  mere  "maiden," 
being  in  a  class  below,  and  filled  in  with  '  general 
utility  '  as  someone  was  always  ill  at  the  last 
moment.  She  knew  everyone's  lines,  and  at 
the  dress-rehearsal  for  servants,  and  pupils  not 
appearing,  she  was  called  upon  to  amalgamate 

70 


PLAY 

the  parts  of  three  absentees,  which  she  did  with 
considerable  skill.     Ella  was  only  a  spectator. 

The  Headmistress  in  person  conducted  the 
endless  choruses  in  an  angle  of  the  wall,  and, 
with  the  music  and  a  full  fountain-pen,  angularly 
sawed  the  air,  with  results  to  the  wall-paper 
and  whoever  happened  to  be  dressing  the  stage 
in  her  vicinity. 

There  was  a  bright  moment  when  somebody's 
venerable  father's  beard  slipped  and  Kung 
pendant  throughout  the  whole  of  a  scene,  and  an 
even  brighter  one  when  the  conductor,  in  a 
musicianly  rhapsody,  flipped  a  splash  of  red  ink 
on  Bessie's  nose.  There  was  "The  Terrible 
Episode  of  the  Black  Kitten."  In  an  oration, 
including  sundry  requests  for  the  personal 
arrival  of  Zeus,  the  actor  alluded  to  "This 
welcome  stranger,"  and  the  school  cat,  diabolic- 
ally timing  its  entrance  outside  the  door,  blew  in 
sideways  up  to  the  footlights  as  would  a  popular 
comedienne  sure  of  her  welcome.  There,  in  the 
flattering  silence  consequent  upon  its  appear- 
ance, it  coolly  surveyed  the  audience,  turned, 
and  walked  up-stage  to  the  minute  conser- 
vatory which  was  the  Palace  of  the  wavering 
Admetos. 

And  prim  little  Lettice  May  correctly  com- 
mentinor  : 

This    best    of     wimming    bound     for 
realms  below." 
Fleshy    Eileen    Standish    "did"    Hercules, 
or    Heracles — Miss    Ragget   was   a   little   pre- 

71 


FALSE   GODDESSES      \ 

cious ,  and  roystered  '  off  '  in  a  lady-like 

manner. 

"  Ha  Ha"  she  piped  politely,  and  smashed 
the  saucer  she  had  begged  from  the  kitchen.  So 
thin,  so  homely  was  the  sound  produced,  it  gave 
an  effect  of  contretemps. 

Over-tall  Freda  Layton  made  a  diverting 
"  Death." 

"  "  All  things  thou  cans't  not  have,  my  rights 
for  me  !  !  "  "  (And  will  there  be  anything 
further  Madam  .'*) 

A  faint  interest  and  a  little  regret  was  roused 
in  Leah  when  Alice  left  school.  She  was  now 
nineteen,  and  from  henceforth  she  would  con- 
centrate upon  her  musical  career.  Her  studies 
she  could  pursue  at  home  for  the  time  that  might 
elapse  before  she  obtained  a  post,  and  in  the 
general  sense,  she  was  "  finished."  Leah  was 
sorry  for  Alice  ;  there  was,  she  thought,  precious 
little  to  show  that  it  was  her  last  day.  Alice  for 
some  reason — and  no  one  seemed  to  know  if  it 
was  one  of  choice  or  finance — was  to  be  regarded 
in  the  future  as  a  '  worker.'  She  slid  therefore 
from  school  into  life  without  those  pleasant 
social  God-speeds  that  mark  the  launching  of 
the  average  girl.  She  didn't  seem  to  mind. 
Leah  did  not  think  she  had  made  much  impres- 
sion upon  the  life  of  the  school.  For  that  matter 
neither  had  the  other  Bounce  girls.  Alice, 
normal  and  healthy,  was  merged  in  the  senior's 
world;  Bessie,  who  "found  it  difficult  to  keep 
up  with  the  work,"  as  the  Headmistress,  quot- 

72 


PLAY 

ing  from  reports,  told  Mrs.  Bounce,  hung  on  to 
whoever  noticed  her,  vacantly  staring  about 
when  vivacious  knots  of  classmates  gathered 
together.  Ella,  comparatively,  had  the  greatest 
success  ;  but  convention  stood  at  her  elbow 
during  her  occasional  moments  of  audaciousness. 
Speaking  generally,  Leah  thought  Ella  came 
under  the  small-fry  heading. 

Leah  wondered  if  the  two  elder  girls  ex- 
perienced the  sentimental  crises  she  herself  did. 
They  seemed  to  her  singularly  passionless. 
Ella  hardly  counted  ;  she  was  always  with  the 
majority  ;  Bessie's  heart  appeared  to  be  an  organ 
of  her  body  alone.  She  had  not  even  the  dog- 
like devotion  which  generally  accompanies 
sluggish  natures.  Alice  was  always  modified 
and  decorous  in  her  affairs.  vShe  was  liked  by 
all  the  mistresses,  who  imparted  a  suggestion  of 
fellowship  in  their  dealings  with  her.  She  even 
*  went  to  tea '  with  one  of  them.  Poor  old 
Alice  !  She  was  devoted  to  Miss  Ragget,  who 
promised  her  references  whenever  she  asked  for 
them.     So  Alice  left. 

Leah  thought  "  If  I  can't  do  it  better  than 
that  !  "    .    .    . 

Rebecca  Kingsly  was  the  daughter  of  an 
artist,  and  was  the  central  figure  in  one  of 
his  best-known  posters.  Her  purple-bronze 
hair  kinked  about  her  face,  and  her  green 
eyes  were  humorous.  She  wore  exhausted- 
looking  Liberty  dresses,  and  scarf-swathed  hats 
at  school.      Her  parents  would  not  hear  of  the 

73 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

orthodox  wear  ;  so  Rebecca  went  her  own  way. 
The  drawing-mistress,  in  sympathy  with  her 
pupil's  state  of  mind  of  which  her  frocks  were  a 
symbol,  called  her  "The  mischievous  Bot- 
ticelli." 

Rebecca  Kingsly  was  witty,  and  could 
imitate.  She  and  Leah  evolved  a  repertory  of 
turns.  She  was  especially  happy  in  her  im- 
personation of  Miss  Vane,  and  burlesqued  the 
dances  openly  in  class.  Leah  and  Rebecca  were 
now  with  the  seniors.  Rebecca  tolerated  Miss 
Vane  because  of  Leah,  but  herself  took  private 
lessons  with  Falutino.  She  was  a  beautiful 
dancer,  and  sickened  Leah  of  her  own  perform- 
ances. She  imbued  Leah  with  contempt  of  the 
class,  and  Leah  g-ot  excused  from  attendance. 

Rebecca  dominated  Leah,  who  bowed  to  the 
inevitable.  Leah  deeply  attracted  the  other, 
and  their  passionate  admiration  of  each  other's 
looks  and  ways  waxed  daily. 

"  I  don't  know  which  I  admire  the  most,  but 
I  know  who  I  like  the  best,"  said  Leah.  "  I 
think  each  thing  you  do  more  perfect  than  the 
last,"  Rebecca  would  answer,  kissing  Leah's 
hand  and  rubbing  it  against  her  tanned  cheek. 
Then  almost  simultaneously  :  "  Let's  do  Miss 
Barker  and  Worm-i'-the-bud."  This  was  Miss 
Proctor,  the  drawing-mistress. 

Leah  '  lived  '  at  the  Kingsly's  house  at  first ; 
the  Mimosa  Road  hospitalities  were  impossible 
for  many  reasons.  Mr.  Kingsly  was  interested 
in  his  daughter's  friend,  and  made  a  sketch  ofi 

74 


PLAY 

her  of  which  he  made  no  public  use,  to  Leah's 
great  disappointment.  A  reproduction  of  the 
poster  in  which  his  daughter  figured  hung 
framed  in  Rebecca's  bed-room.  Leah  asked  for 
a  copy,  but  Rebecca  was  curiously  shy  of 
making  use  of  her  father  in  any  way  that  con- 
cerned his  profession. 

The  freedoms  of  life,  foreshadowed  by 
Rebecca  Kingsly's  clothes,  began  dimly  to  open 
up  desires  and  speculations  in  Leah  Lawrence. 
They  definitely  dated  from  the  day  when 
Rebecca  dressed  Leah  in  one  of  her  frocks,  and 
they  came  down  to  tea  in  Jasper  Kingsly's 
studio. 

Leah,  singularly  backward,  recognized  with  a 
shock  that  she  herself  was  pretty.  This  altered 
life.  The  company  of  her  fellows  at  school  had 
done  nothing  to  quicken  her  perceptions  ;  the 
looking-glass  meant  nothing.  Fashion-papers 
belonged  to  the  grown-ups,  and  by  their  essen- 
tial dullness  were  outside  her  orbit.  The  dis- 
cussions of  the  girls  and  their  delight  in  an  im- 
pending new  frock,  together  with  long  technical 
descriptions  of  the  same,  only  accentuated  to 
Leah  her  glimpsed  apartness.  She  was  rather 
like  a  boy.  .  .  .  The  other  sex  she  never 
thought  about  ;  she  only  knew  that  the  girls  who 
discussed  '  men'  at  school  were  the  wrong  sort. 
These  girls  ignored  her,  bored  her.  But  friend- 
ship with  Rebecca  Kingsly  stimulated  in  her  the 
essential  and  unutterably  trivial  apprehension  of 
costume.     Inevitably  with  this  came  the  belated 

75 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

beginnings  of  '  the  money  sense.'  She  even 
contemplated  asking  Mrs.  Bounce  as  to  her 
financial  standing. 

The  auxiliary  realisation  that  her  own  clothes 
were  hideous  marked  an  epoch.  At  this  time 
she  was  swept  from  discovery  to  discovery. 
Intensely  conscious  of  her  frock,  she  waited  on 
Mrs.  Kingsly  with  tea  and  cakes. 

To  the  unexpected  visitor,  a  brother  artist  of 
Kingsly's,  tentatively  dropping  in  from  his  own 
studio  for  tea,  Leah  seemed  eminently  in  the 
picture,  and  his  eye,  restless  for  effects,  lit  with 
instant  commercial  appreciation  upon  the  two 
girls  sunk  upon  the  divan  at  the  further  end  of 
the  room.  And  then  Mrs.  Kingsly  handed  him 
his  cup,  and  the  speculative  interest  was  gone  as 
he  thanked  her. 

"Cannon,    this    is    Miss Lawrence." 

Mrs.  Kingsley  perfunctorily  murmured  the 
introduction.  Cannon  put  down  the  cup 
and  gave  Leah  his  peculiar  wringing  hand- 
shake. 

"So  it  is  a  girl,"  he  smiled.  "  I  thought  it 
was  an  orchid."  Rebecca's  Liberty  crepe  clung 
in  its  sticky  folds  to  Leah's  body,  its  viperous 
purple  showered  with  irresponsible  yellow  ovals 
rimmed  with  scarlet.  And  then  Cannon  tramped 
out  in  the  wake  of  Rebecca's  father  to  his  own 
studio. 

Leah  could  not  remember  what  response  she 
had  made  to  this.  She  supposed,  with  fatalistic 
resignation,  that  it  had  been  inadequate.  "  What 

^6 


PLAY 

does  one  say  to  a  remark  like  that  ?  ' '  she  smiled 
at  Rebecca.  '/*  Goodness  knows,"  laughed  the 
artist's  daughter,  "try  'don't  mention  it,'  or 
'  the  pleasure  is  yours  '  next  time — if  there  is 
a  next  time."  But  her  fingers  were  enlaced  in 
Leah's,  and  they  lay,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  on 
the  cushions,  and  Mrs.  Kingsly  played 
minuets  and  rigaudons,  even  mazurkas,  on 
the  spinet,  and  the  rustling  notes  chimed  out 
faded  gallantries.  The  coquetry  of  all  the 
ages. 

Versailles  ;  the  whispering  of  tinted  taffetas, 
gleam  of  light  on  satin,  soft  breeze  from  the 
lake  ;  mockery  sparkling  through  the  velvet 
mask,  lasciviously  demure.  "  Lud,  Sir,  I 
protest !  ' ' 

Years  later,  the  candelabra  brilliance  of  an 
'Assembly.'  Soft  dependence  in  tarlatan 
armed  back  to  mamma.  Flap  of  cards  in  the 
adjoining  room,  aristocratic  raddled  harpies 
biting  their  painted  lips.  Mrs.  Grimsby,  flash- 
ing her  acid  glances,  plumed  toupee  a-bridle  ; 
she  was  ever  a  bad  loser.    .    .    . 

And  later  still  :  To-morrow  George  is  to  dine 
at  five  with  The  Family,  and  escort  Amelia  to 
Cremorne.    .    .    . 

Work  became  only  a  background  to  thought. 

People  that  had  paid  Leah  compliments  were 
right  after  all  !  Until  now,  flattery  had  been  a 
tiresome  form  of  chaff. 

Leah  fervently  longed  for  lessons  to  cease,  to 
know  how  she  stood  in  the  world. 

77 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Rebecca  was  extremely  popular  at  school  ;  she 
possessed  those  qualities  which  Leah  so  egre- 
giously  lacked.  The  cliquish  and  conventional 
respected  a  genuine  free-lance.  The  budding 
snob  in  them  bent  to  her  clothes  and  her  father's 
name.  Leah  was  nowhere.  She  had  not  even 
the  dancing-class  now.  More  and  more  Rebecca 
became  absorbed  into,  and  associated  with,  cer- 
tain units.  Leah's  position  was  awkward  and 
unhappy  in  the  extreme.  She  could  no  longer 
blind  herself  into  belief  that  Rebecca  was  wholly 
hers  ;  she  seemed  to  be  everybody's,  in  an  easy 
degree.  Leah  considered  that  she  had  "intro- 
duced" her  to  the  school,  and  now,  like  a 
ladder,  she  was  kicked  over.  Leah  would  stand 
morosely  by  at  recess  while  the  other  expended 
herself.  She  shrank  from  reproaches,  they  in- 
vited the  beginning  of  the  end  ;  brought  in  to 
the  light  what  she  still  tried  to  bury.  The  others 
had  been  "  different "  ;  this  was  real. 

Leah  could  have  stood  the  mass,  but  when  it 
became  apparent  that  Rebecca  responded  to  the 
vociferous  or  pressing  affection  of  individuals, 
she  grew  miserable  and  showed  her  hand.  One 
younger  girl,  Alison  Taft,  became  noticeable  ; 
and  rioted  in  spring-madness  over  Rebecca 
Kingsly,  who  took  her  up.  They  would  have 
formed  a  trio  of  friendship  but  for  Leah.  She 
set  herself  to  winning  the  child,  and  succeeded, 
up  to  a  point.  Alison  would  dog  her  footsteps 
— if  Rebecca  was  not  by  ;  when  she  appeared, 
she  would  shout  and  transfer  the  clinging  of  her 

78  I 


PLAY 

I  bony  little  arms.  "  You  and  Rebecca  are  the 
'  most  scrumptious  people  in  the  world,"  she 
cried  to  Leah.  And  once,  when  they  were  stand- 
!  ing  round  the  biscuits  and  milk,  and  when  Leah 
was  trying  not  to  see  that  her  share  of  these 
refreshments  was  being  saved  for  Rebecca,  who 
had  not  yet  appeared;  "If  I  can't  have 
Rebecca,  I'll  have  you." 

Leah  never  spoke  to  the  child  again. 
But  in  the  main  Rebecca  stood  by  Leah.  The 
very  routine  of  their  intimacy  now  became  a 
stumbling-block.  They  had  been  accustomed  to 
wait  for  each  other  in  specified  corners  of  the 
building,  to  refresh  themselves  with  mutual 
sight,  if  only  for  a  minute,  before  separating  to 
classes.  Seats  together  at  lectures  and  any 
public  assembling  of  the  school  were  a  necessity 
recognized  by  the  whole  school.  But  that  had 
been  the  first  to  go.  Rebecca's  appearance  in 
the  lecture-hall  was  gradually  wont  to  be  the 
signal  for  a  scramble  to  sit  beside  her.  The 
number  of  scramblers  was  now  quite  formidable. 
The  girls,  respecting  Leah's  claim  in  all  other 
particulars,  seemed  to  regard  the  semi-recrea- 
tion of  a  stray  lecture  as  public  ground,  in  which 
she  who  timed  and  pounced  had  fairly  earned 
the  privilege. 

Stern  as  Napoleon  Leah  watched  the  strug- 
gle. Very  soon  the  spectacle  was  intolerable. 
Leah  would  come  in  late  that  Rebecca  might  be 
hedged  about.  Then,  with  an  easy  mind,  she 
could  sit  where  she  chose  enclosed  with  her  own 

79 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

devotees.  Across  the  rival  camps  she  sent  fur- 
tive glances — when  Rebecca  was  not  looking. 

The  going  home  together  had  been  the  crux 
of  the  day.  But  would  these  conditions  hold 
good  now  .-*  Leah  was  at  sea  as  to  her  own 
attitude  ;  there  appeared  to  be  no  middle  course. 
And  Rebecca  ;  what  did  she  mean  to  do  ?  The 
sentimentalist  in  Leah  urged  that  the  fault  should 
not  be  on  her  side. 

With  compressed  lips  and  uneasy  eye  she  took 
up  her  stand  at  the  end  of  the  corridor  outside 
the  senior  class-room,  an  old  tryst.  As  doors 
slanmied  and  the  passages  rang  with  voices 
above  the  clamour  of  the  recess  bell,  she  moved 
away.  Rebecca  didn't  deserve  it.  This,  after 
all,  would  set  the  tone  of  future  encounters.  The 
onus  of  choice  should  rest  upon  Rebecca.  She 
was  sure  to  wriggle  out  of  it  somehow.  Leah, 
similarly  cornered,  would  have  given  kiss  or 
blow,  but  Rebecca — she  had  her  doubts.  The 
artist's  daughter,  despite  her  Bohemian  front, 
was  more  fundamentally  normal  than  Leah,  and, 
like  a  tactful  hostess,  would  skim  over  an 
awkward  situation.  She  appeared  to  Leah 
to  be  becoming  more  ' '  ordinary ' '  every 
day. 

Rebecca  stood  at  the  end  of  the  corridor,  a 
girl  upon  each  arm  pulling  at  her  and  gabbling. 
"  There  you  are  !  "  she  sang  out,  "  I've  been 
looking  for  you  everywhere."  Custom  caused 
one  of  the  girls  to  stand  aside  as  Leah  advanced 
uncertainly.      Rebecca  took  her  arm  in  a  busi- 

80 


PLAY 

ness-like  way.   The  four  went  down  to  the  cloak- 
room. 

Leah  dressed  slowly.  She  Intended  to  give 
Rebecca  time  to  be  off  with  her  admirers. 
"  Hurry  up  Leah,  you're  not  staying  for  gym 
are  you?"  Rebecca  had  forgotten  that  Leah 
never  did.  Once  the  detailed  course  of  their 
joint  lives  had  been  as  an  open  book,  avidly 
perused.  Rebecca,  Leah  diagnosed,  was  pro- 
bably suffering  from  mental  indigestion.  Her 
hands  shook  as  she  fumbled  about.  At  the  door 
someone  tried  to  chat.  Leah  rushed  past  in  the 
wake  of  Rebecca. 

This  was  going  to  be  a  fight  to  a  finish — one 
way  or  the  other. 

She  asked  Leah,  walking  home,  "what  had 
changed  her  ?  Ally  says  you  never  speak  to 
her  now.  You're  not  half  such  fun  as  you  used 
to  be.      Everyone  thinks  so." 

Leah  said  nothing.  She  was  stunned.  Re- 
becca chatted  breezily  and  Leah  tramped 
speechlessly  beside  her,  like  a  churl.  Jolly 
school  chat  at  first  ;  Leah  thought  ' '  strip  that 
sickly  rag  off  her  and  she's  pure  High  School 
underneath."  Rebecca  changed  to  polite  small- 
talk.  She  seemed  intangibly  to  reprove  Leah 
for  her  suburban  sulks.  She  had  the  advantage 
throughout.  In  the  main  road  there  were  more 
girls  waiting.  Rebecca,  good  form  personified, 
bade  Leah  good-bye  at  the  Underground  and 
turned  away  in  their  company. 

Leah  shuffled  on  blindly,   she  could  not  face 

8i  F 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

the  station.  And  suddenly,  preposterously,  in 
the  middle  of  the  street,  she  was  crying  ;  thick 
tears  that  glazed  her  cheeks  and  rolled  enormous 
on  to  her  satchel. 

Deliberately  she  wrenched  Rebecca  from  her 
life.  She  had  put  all  her  eggs  into  one  basket, 
as  usual  !  Well,  if  Rebecca  was  blind  to  her 
misery  and  only  noticed  the  result  on  the  social 
life  of  the  school,  then  Leah  had  no  use  for  her. 
The  right  word  would  have  brought  her  run- 
ning. Without  it,  she  kept  her  rule  remorse- 
less. 

Rebecca,  piqued,  callously  went  her  easy  way 
of  triumph.  Leah  lost  her  "remove"  and 
drifted. 


VIII 

The  Monk's  Green  "  Literary  Circle  "  met  at 
each  other's  houses  once  a  week  in  its  first  en- 
thusiasm, and  afterwards,  once  a  month  ;  to  it 
the  youthful  members  were  surprisingly  faithful. 
No  one  was  prepared  to  state  who  had 
founded  it,  knowing  the  trouble  he  would  resur- 
rect for  himself  if  he  ventured  on  a  definite 
name.  Leah  Lawrence  asserted  that  the 
founder  was  herself.  In  proof,  she  said  that, 
walking  home  with  Dicky  Thurloe,  who  came 
into  his  own  in  the  summer  months  as  the  best 
tennis  player  in  Monk's  Green  (and  hibernated 

82 


PLAY 

the  rest  of  the  year),  she  had  said  how  awfully 
jolly  it  would  be  if  Those  Who  Wrote  could 
meet  ' '  and  have  a  good  jaw  once  a  week  !  ' ' 
She  had  won  an  essay  competition  in  a  children's 
paper. 

But,  as  usual,  the  palm  was  wrested  from  her. 
Dicky  mentioned  the  matter  to  Cynthia  Dart, 
the  ' '  belle  ' '  of  the  tennis  dances  who  herself 
wrote  trickling  little  odes  for  the  Parish  maga- 
zine. The  latter  was  smitten  hip  and  thigh  with 
the  idea,  and  crystallised  the  scheme  in  the  form 
of  printed  membership  cards  which  she  freely 
circulated.  One  fell  into  Leah's  hands.  She 
canvassed  her  friends,  but  her  claims  passed 
over  them  with  the  more  solid  proof  of  the 
cards.  On  every  hand  she  heard  of  "  Cyn- 
thia's "  literary  club. 

Exhausted  with  passion,  Leah  told  herself 
that  she  would  not  go  near  the  Circle.  When 
the  evening  came,  she  went.  The  question  of 
the  foundation  was  never  broached,  and  in  the 
spectacle  of  pose  and  careless  costume  that  the 
majority  of  members  had  assumed,  she  found  so 
much  cause  for  mirth  that  she  resolved  to  over- 
look the  matter.  She  found  in  the  meetings 
something  solid  to  fall  back  upon  in  the  months 
to  come. 

That  she  was  the  youngest  member  was  balm 
to  Leah.  The  veteran,  Angus  Macmahon,  was 
twenty-two.  Ella,  bowing  ungraciously  to  the 
inevitable,  was  not  present.  Leah  had  feared 
trouble  with  her  ;  Ella  had  a  fighting  spirit  akin 

83 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

to  her  own.  But  she  had  her  trump  card  ready  ; 
by  no  elastic  stretch  could  Ella  be  accounted  eli- 
gible. Who  wanted  a  person  of  fifteen  and  a 
half  of  no  literary  pretensions  ?  Alice  never 
gave  trouble.  Her  wishes  were  always  easily 
manipulated.  She  dumbly  acquiesced  in  Leah's 
far-sighted  organisation. 

On  the  evening  itself,  Bessie  was  discovered 
"ready"  in  the  drawing-room.  This  was  a 
shock  to  Leah.  She  decided  upon  elab- 
orate surprise,  and  hooded  the  venom  of  her 
look. 

"  Oh,  going  out  too  ?  " 

"Well,  yes.  It's  the  meeting  to-night  isn't 
it  ?  "      Suspicion  loomed  in  her  eye. 

"Oh,  I  didn't  know — I  mean,  are  you  join- 
ing too  ?  We  only  meant  it  for  people  who 
write,  you  know." 

"  You'd  rather  I  didn't  come?  " 

How  common  she  was  when  she  tried  to  be 
dignified  ;  all  her  phrases  ran  to  the  obvious. 
How  thickly  unconscious  of  the  possibility  of 
exclusions  on  the  part  of  the  Circle.  It  was  like 
her  to  say  nothing  until  the  night  itself,  and  then 
be  waiting,  trussed  for  the  outing.  It  was  not 
guile  either.    ... 

"  Oh,  of  course  not,"  a  row  w^as  a  thing  to 
be  avoided.  Bessie  embroiled  the  whole  house 
in  her  discontents.  But  all  the  same,  Leah  did 
not  intend  to  let  her  off  too  lightly. 

"You    see — we    haven't   settled   yet   about 

bringing  in  out friends." 

84 


» > 


PLAY 

Bessie's  face  crumpled  like  a  baby's.  "  You 
little  beast !  "  she  said  slowly,  and  swung  out  of 
the  room. 

"  You  unnecessary  fool,"  muttered  Leah.  A 
scene  was  now  inevitable  ;  that  being  so,  she 
wished  she  had  made  the  matter  even  plainer 
while  the  other  was  there. 

Mrs.  Bounce  came  in  emanating-  unease.  Her 
brows  sketched  enquiry.  Leah,  chafing  to  be 
off,  meant  to  be  done  with  the  matter  before  she 
left.  She  did  not  intend  to  return  to  more 
scenes. 

"  L'm  afraid  Bessie's  upset.  It's  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Literary  Circle  you  know, 
and  of  course  I've  got  to  go  as  I  started  it 
all.      I  didn't  know  she  expected  to  come  too." 

"  No,  I  know  dear,  but  they  won't  mind,  I'm 
sure. 

"  Well  they  won't  say  so  if  they  do,  but  you 
see,  the  whole  point  is  to  keep  it  to  people  who 
write." 

"  Yes,  yes,  of  course.  I'll  try  and  put  it  to 
her  afterwards.  But  couldn't  you  go  and  say 
something  to  her  ? — Tell  her  it's  all  right.  Quick 
dear  before  she  takes  her  dress  off,  there's  a 
dear  girl." 

Leah  wasted  no  time.  She  knew  she  would 
find  Bessie  in  uncouth  abandon  on  her  bed. 
"  She's  the  sort  that  takes  to  her  bedroom  like 
some  people  take  to  drugs,"  Leah  had  once  said 
to  Alice.  She  hurried  upstairs,  pausing  at  the 
door  to  summon  her  "  bright  "  manner. 

85 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"  Come  on  Bessie,  I'm  just  off.  We  shall  be 
late."      No  answer. 

Leah  opened  the  door.  One  to  Bessie.  She 
was  sullenly  staring  out  of  the  window,  her  cape 
in  a  bunch  on  the  floor. 

"  Come  on,  I'm  just  off.     We  shall  be  late." 

"  You'd  better  go  then."     The  figure  at  the  ,j 

window  did  not  turn. 

Business  of  diplomacy. 

"  Well,  we  might  as  well  go  together.  'Save 
the  Dart's  maid." 

"  Thanks  ;  I  see  you  don't  want  me.  I  don't 
suppose  any  one '11  notice  I'm  not  there."  ("She's 
elementary,"  champed  Leah  to  herself.) 

"  Oh,  I  say,  don't  be  absurd.  Who  said  we 
didn't  want  you?  We — shall  be  awfully  pleased 
if  you'll  come,  of  course." 

But  why    the   necessity  to   placate   the  girl  ?         j 
Anything  for  peace.      "  We  shall  just  do  it  if 
you  hurry.      Oh,   good  !    you've  got    on  your 
green.      It  makes  me  look  a  dowdy  wreck,  but 
that  can't  be  helped.   Your  cloak't^n  the  floor." 

Ugh  !  that  awful  frock  !  Fussy,  gathered  on 
the  hips,  up  in  front  and  down  at  the  back,  one 
of  Miss  Mitton's  failures,  displaying  meaty  ankles 

in  "openwork"  stockings .      Bessie  was 

visibly  recovering.  Mrs.  Bounce,  immeasurably 
relieved,  and  telegraphing  secret  gratitude  to 
Leah,  watched  them  go.  "  Enjoy  yourselves, 
girls  !  ' ' 

Appeased,  Bessie  strutted  by  Leah's  side. 

When  the  first  diffidence  had  worn  off,  it  be- 

86  i 


PLAY 

came  a  scramble  as  to  who  could  create  and 
serve  up  the  most  misunderstood  personality  to 
the  company  ;  but  the  members  invariably  for- 
got, and  the  lapse  would  occur  increasingly  early 
in  the  evening.  Generalities  were  touched 
upon  ;  "  happiness  "  defined,  each  member  con- 
tributing. "  A  rest  you've  really  earned  after 
work  you  honestly  enjoy,"  said  Leah,  adding 
guiltily,  "sorry  to  make  a  song  and  dance  about 
it." 

"To  be  champion  of  England,"  said  Dicky 
Thurloe. 

He  wore  a  velvet  jacket  and  a  large  loose  tie. 
Cynthia  chid  him  very  charmingly  for  both  of- 
fences, and  re-tied  his  neckwear.  With  her, 
ancient  Eve  had  triumphed  over  transient  high 
thinking,  and  her  "  electric  "  blue  semi-evening 
dress  represented  the  best  that  Mallowes, 
Monk's  Green,  could  achieve. 

"I'd  like  to  marry,"  said  Bessie.  She  was 
always  a  bar  behind  the  conversational  score. 
But  the  Circle  was  unmoved.  It  was  "the 
thing"  to  have  an  open  mind,  and  quite  hope- 
lessly ' '  fubsy ' '  to  shrink  from  discussion  of 
awkward  subjects. 

From  mention  of  marriage,  the  talk  veered 
with  daring  to  "parents."  "You  can't  fight 
fair  with  'em,"  ruminated  Angus  Macmahon 
morosely. 

The  Circle  drew  him  out,  but  he  seemed 
grateful,  relieved  at  unloading  some  of  the  con- 
gested thoughts  of  years. 

87 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"There  was  always  trouble  at  home,"  he 
added.  "  Father  and  the  maids  ...  no  won- 
der my  mother  skipped  it." 

"  Who  with.-*  "  Cynthia's  tone  was  flippandy 
tolerant.     She  was  a  little  shocked. 

"Oh,  God  knows." 

"  She'll  come  back  after  many  years  to  claim 
'  her  boy,'  "  Cynthia  tittered. 

"  I  very  much  hope  not.  I'm  not  used  to 
beinor  '  cared  for,'  and  I  don't  want  to  get  soft." 

' '  I3ut  what  did  you  think  at  the  time  ?  About 
your  mother,  I  mean."  Leah  recognized 
Bessie's  best  "  gentle  "  manner. 

"  Oh,  Dad  told  me  she  was  '  staying  with 
friends,'  and  of  course  I  believed  it,  being  a  kid. 
I  got  used  to  it  after  a  bit,  and  then  I  forgot 
about  it.       There  was  no  melodrama  business. 

'Sorry  to  be  so  boring ."     He  rose  to  go 

and  his  eye  fell  on  Bessie.  The  girl  in  her  ill- 
made  green  began  calculating  how  she  could 
time  her  departure  to  coincide  w^ith  his,  and 
avoid  blatancy.     Crudely  she  skirmished. 

Leah  noted  her  manoeuvres almost  before 

she  had  resolved  upon  them.  Bessie  was  afraid 
of  her.  Leah  moulded  her  at  will.  Bessie  was 
an  organ,  and  Leah  had  learnt  her  stops..  By 
certain  combined  manipulations  she  could 
achieve  foregone  results.  It  amused  her  to  do 
so. 

On  the  landing,  Bessie,  guessing  what  was 
coming,  waited  breathless,  the  chill  after  the  hot 
room  obliterated  by  her  excitement. 

88 


PLAY 

"  You're  a  sweet  thing,"  said  young 
Macmahon,  and  gave  her  the  kiss  she  was 
stamping  for.  She  saw  the  affair  ending  in  an 
engagement.  She  did  not  propose  a  meeting  ; 
her  upbringing  peered  forlornly  out  on  occasions 
and  acted  as  a  dreary  brake  to  enjoyment. 
Besides,  she  hoped  he  would  suggest  the  next 
move. 

He  offered  her  instead  a  taxi,  which  she 
nervously  refused. 

He  '  saw  '  her  to  the  top  of  Mimosa  Road, 
and  told  her  to  '  take  care '  of  herself,  and 
Bessie,  her  shoes  giving  her  hades,  her  elation 
dead,  and  her  hair  blown  wispishly  round  her 
face,  assented  with  a  horrid  jauntiness. 

At  the  gate  Leah  overtook  her.  This 
finale  was  too  good  to  miss.  Bessie 
deserved  it. 

Well ' ' — light  banter — ' '  did  you  enjoy  it  ?  " 

"  Yes.  It  was  great  fun.  When's  the  next 
meeting?"  "Oh  no  you  don't,"  thought 
Leah.  This  was  intolerable.  She  would  sooner 
resign  than  drag  Bessie  at  her  heels  to  future 
meetings.  What  a  hide  the  creature  had  1 
Rage  made  Leah  reckless. 

They  groped  into  the  dining-room  and  Leah 
turned  up  the  light. 

"  Well,  you  managed  to  scandalize  them  any- 
way."    Leah  smiled  as  she  drew  off  her  gloves. 

"  What  do  you  mean  .^  "  Bessie  was  angry 
but  anxious. 

"Saying    you    wanted    to    be    married;     I 

89 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

couldn't  have  done  it — myself.     Still,  of  course 
it  was  only  us  so  it  didn't  matter." 

Bessie  gaped,  furious. 

"  Oh,  you  little  brute,"  she  said  slowly. 
She  banged  upstairs  kicking  the  rods  at  every 
step.  Leah  knew  she  herself  was  safe  ;  this  row 
would  not  percolate  further.  Bessie  and  Leah 
both  knew  that  Mrs.  Bounce  would  agree  with 
Leah  upon  the  subject. 

She  clicked  off  the  light.  She  only  left  off 
smiling  when  she  banged  into  the  side- 
board. 

Leah's  own  exit  from  school  was  not  clean- 
cut.  When  it  became  obvious  that  the  time  was 
near  she  campaigned  her  last  hours,  grouped  her 
audience,  arranged  situations.  There  should  be 
exchanges  of  addresses,  photos  and  souvenirs — 
or  perhaps  a  joint  gift  from  her  class  ?  Her 
portrait  in  demand.  What  a  pity  about  Alison 
Taft  ;  the  child  would  have  been  useful  with  her 
clinging  arms.  .  .  .  Should  the  class  decide  to 
combine  in  a  present,  Rebecca  would  have  had 
to  give  too.  What  a  score  !  But  she  was  in  a 
higher  form  ;  another  world,  now.  She  might 
conceivably  leave  first  ? 

When  the  last  day  came,  Leah  was  in  bed 
with  a  chill.  Ella  attended,  but  did  not  seem  to 
be  conspicuously  burdened  with  offerings  when 
she  came  home.  Between  punctual  spasms  of 
pain  Leah  was  grateful  for  this.  She  went  her- 
self two  days  later  to  collect  her  scattered 
property,   and  met  no  one  but  cleaners. 

90 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Leah  was  now  seventeen  and  a  half  and 
would  not  have  left  school  for  one  more  year  but 
for  the  interweaving  of  another's  ambitions  with 
her  own  life.  Ella,  always  the  most  imperious 
and  tiresome  of  the  sisters,  had  sprung  a  mine 
upon  the  family,  and  a  crisis  arose  with  which 
Mrs.  Bounce  felt  totally  unable  to  deal. 


IX 

When  the  Bounces  and  Leah  left  the  High 
School  for  "good,"  none  but  the  latter  per- 
ceived that  the  pleasant,  exciting  emancipation, 
which  chiefly  meant  to  them  leisured  breakfasts 
at  last,  might  be  protracted  into  an  intolerable 
and  permanent  hiatus. 

Alice  alone  was  catered  for  ;  she  had  thumped 
the  keys  for  months  past  for  the  privilege  of 
doing  so  with  pupils  for  the  rest  of  her  life  ; 
Bessie  was  sleek  with  freedom,  and  the  morn- 
ings, she  thought,  could  be  very  acceptably 
dallied  through  in  filling  vases,  flicking  dust,  and 
taking  the  dog  for  walks  ;  the  afternoons  with 
friends,  matinees,  and  remnant  sales  in  town  ; 
the  evenings  at  dances,  the  picture-palace,  or, 
fmit  de  mieux  in  the  bosom  of  her  family. 

Ella  was  merely  marking  time,  passionately 
anxious  to  be  off  on  tour.  She  did  not  doubt 
that  it  would  eventually  make  of  her  a  London 
favourite.     Cedric  Vernon  had  been  responsible 

91 


PLAY 

for  this  mischief,  with  a  careless  compliment  and 
unremembered  offer  of  work  if  ever  she  decided 
to  'dazzle  London,'  and  had  found  himself 
confronted  with  the  timid  but  determined 
apparition  of  Ella  in  his  office,  and  forced  to 
make  good.  After  an  interval,  he  put  the  tour 
in  her  way,  and  Ella,  ignorant  of  theatrical 
values,  snapped  at  it. 

She  ought  not  even  to  have  left  school,  but 
Mrs.  Bounce  resigned,  and  hating  to  "  spoil  her 
chances,"  thought  hazily  of  classes  after  the 
termination  of  the  tour.  Fortunately  for  Ella 
she  knew  nothing  of  the  hazards  of  securing 
rooms  ;  she  did  not  picture  her  daughter  wander- 
ing late  at  night  in  strange  towns  with  lodgings 
not  fixed  up  previously  and  the  toss-up,  when 
found,  whether  they  will  be  clean,  with  aired 
bedding,  to  say  nothing  of  respectability. 

Vernon  jotted  down  a  list  of  reliable  rooms, 
cautioning  Ella  against  trusting  to  those  who 
wave  apartment-cards  at  the  incoming  train. 
He  also  placed  her  under  the  wing  of  the  girl 
who  was  playing  second  lead,  and  begged  her  to 
"keep  an  eye  on  the  child  for  God's  sake  !  " 
Miss  Taverner  was  bored. 

This  concession  had  been  wrested  at  the  cost 
of  endless  scenes.  Ella,  fighting  for  her  way, 
was  unhampered  by  tenderness.  Parents  were 
well-meaning  obstacles  who  must  be  outwitted, 
overcome.  In  past  years  there  had  been  a  law 
concerning  "no  sweets  before  breakfast." 
This  was   the   same   idea,    on   a   larger   scale. 

92 


PLAY 

Parents — mothers  particularly — had  a  devilish 
knack  of  putting  their  finger  on  one's  most 
private  pleasures.  Ella  supposed  that,  as  with 
the  sweets,  they  wished  to  dole  out  life's  sugar- 
plums.    Smilingly  inculcating  moderation.    .    .    . 

Ella  knew  perfectly  that  the  talk  of  classes 
was  only  a  palliative  to  her  mother's  conscience. 
Mrs.  Bounce  was  weary  of  siege  ;  beside  herself 
for  her  precious  little  daughter.  At  the  price  of 
defeat  she  bought  back  Ella's  hugs  and  kisses. 

This  was  all  very  well,  and  would  mean  for 
Leah  more  room  to  move  in  the  bed-room,  but 
it  also  meant  that  Leah's  own  schooldays  must 
end.  It  was  out  of  the  question  to  continue 
while  her  junior  was  emancipated.  She  put  it 
at  once  to  Mrs.  Bounce  v/ho,  weakened  with  the 
great  indulgence,  had  no  more  opposition  left  in 
her.  It  would  only  mean  the  household  of 
women  re-united  in  a  lump  instead  of  little  by 
little.  Leah  was  sorry  to  leave  school,  but  it  had 
to  be.  Realising  that  this  was  the  time  to  strike 
while  petitions  were  granted  for  the  asking, 
Leah  opened  the  question  of  her  finances.  Mrs. 
Bounce,  with  relief,  instantly  referred  her  to 
Mr.  Bounce  ;  money  matters  were  the  man's 
affair.  If  there  w^as  one  dispute  he  could  settle 
"all  by  himself,  then  let  him  !  Leah  rather 
believed  that  Providence  had  arranged  the 
stages  of  this  petty  revolution  of  Ella's  in  order 
to  make  things  easier  for  herself.  Who  cared 
about  Ella's  tour  ?  Her  own  economic  freedom 
was  obviously  the  motive  behind.      Why,  she 

93 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

might  have  gone  on  for  years  begging  for  fal-lals 
like  Ella  !  Coaxing  set  her  teeth  on  edge  ;  that 
was  Ella's  great  forte.  When  she  whined  for 
something  coveted  by  herself  and  Leah,  the 
latter  always  sided  with  Mrs.  Bounce  in  an  un- 
flinching crusade  against  underhand  methods. 
As  often  as  not  Ella's  wish  was  granted,  and 
with  it,  Leah's  ;  Mrs.  Bounce  was  rigidly  just. 
Leah,  contemptuous  of  the  methods  that  had 
obtained  the  object,  always  accepted  its  dual 
bestowal  upon  herself.  But  she  would  as  soon 
have  gone  without  it.  It  was  loathsome  to  be 
associated  with  Ella's  graspingness.  Rebecca 
had  provided  the  impetus  ;  Ella's  little  ways, 
accepted  until  now,  clinched  the  matter.  Surely 
at  her  age  girls  had  their  allowances  ?  Leah  was 
foggy  on  the  subject,  had  never  talked  of  these 
things  with  her  contemporaries.  They  belonged 
to  the  unknown  country  of  "after  school."  They 
were  on  a  level  with  "  coming  out."  But  now 
that  Ella  had  speeded  up  her  own  and  Leah's 
affairs,  she  was  faced  with  the  immediate  neces- 
sity of  premature  investigation 

Tiresome  little  idiot  !  chopping  into  other 
people's  futures.   .    .    . 

The  discussion  with  Mr.  Bounce  was  straight- 
forward, and  on  the  whole  satisfactory.  Apart 
from  the  facts  themselves  as  to  her  possessions, 
with  which  she  would  shape  her  life  later,  it 
made  for  self-respect  to  have  a  '  business  '  talk. 
She  would  probably  make  capital  out  of  that 
afterwards  to  friends,  and  to  the  Bounce  girls. 

94 


PLAY 

Mrs.  Lawrence  sent  a  sum  for  Leah's  keep 
which  naturally  the  Bounces  pocketed,  and  a 
further  sum  held  by  Mrs.  Bounce  for  Leah's 
personal  expenses.  It  seemed  that  the  drafts, 
which  were  remitted  through  an  Australian 
Bank  and  not  by  Mrs.  Lawrence  direct,  arrived 
half-yearly  and  on  no  specified  date.  Leah, 
rejecting  the  majority  of  Mr.  Bounce's  state- 
ments, gathered  that  she  was  to  consider  herself 
in  receipt  of  ^40  a  year,  free  of  any  Bounce 
claims.  It  used  to  be  only  ;£2o  for  her  own 
wants,  and  the  schooling  money  paid  separately, 
said  Mr.  Bounce. 

Leah  went  upstairs  and  thought.  ;{J40  meant 
to  her  a  lump  sum,  and  that  would  be  a  stupend- 
ous windfall  to  play  with,  had  not  the  question 
of  dress  begun  to  nag  her.  Having  money 
chiefly  meant  giving  presents  to  people  you 
loved. 

There  was  no  one  at  the  moment.    .    .    . 

She  alternated  between  the  sensations  of  the 
nouveau  riche  and  a  o-rowinor  conviction  that  the 
sum  would  not  last  her  three  months. 

She  had  seen  fur  coats  priced  at  eighty 
guineas.  .  .  .  She  wondered  if  'the  others' 
knew,  and  resolved  to  keep  them  in  the  dark  ; 
then  she  told  everyone. 

Alice  said  she  knew  all  the  time.  Bessie 
made  Mrs.  Bounce  a  scene  until  she  too  was 
pensioned  off,  in  a  lesser  degree.  Leah  thought 
Bessie  a  rum  'un.  She  had  all  Alice's  oppor- 
tunities   for    collecting    gossip    about     Leah's 

95 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

affairs,  but  the  only  thing  she  clutched  at  was  a 
tardy  personal  dignity,  purchasable  with  cash. 
And  yet  she  was  not  a  snatcher,  like  Ella.  Sulks 
and  scenes  were  her  means  of  expression  ;  she 
never  cajoled.  Leah  did  not  think  she  had  tl\e 
brains  for  that.  It  had  needed  Leah's  example 
under  her  very  nose  to  goad  her  into  action. 
Bessie  was  intensely  imitative  ;  it  was  her  only 
virile  characteristic. 

Ella  took  the  £40  news  with  maddening  con- 
descension. 

"  I'm  to  get  two  pounds  a  week,  and  that's  a 
hundred  a  year,"  she  said,  referring  to  the  tour. 

"The  tour  won't  last  for  ever,  or  anything 
like  a  year,  and  out  of  your  two  pounds  you'll 
have  to  pay  for  everything — except  fares." 

Ella  was  easily  crushed  ;  Leah  was  the  only 
person  who  could  do  it. 

Bessie,  beside  herself,  wrested  £2^,  a  year 
from  the  family  exchequer  ;  that  fact  came  out 
at  once,  she  grumbled  it  savagely  to  the  girls. 
News  was  always  easy  to  extract  from  her  ; 
Leah  and  Ella  excelled  at  it.  However  un- 
willingly, it  was  always  given,  and  Bessie  left 
squeezed  dry  and  resentful.  "  Let's  hope  the 
poor  old  thing  never  has  to  appear  in  court, 
they'd  turn  her  inside  out  almost  before  she  got 
a  sniff  at  the  Bible."     Bessie  amused  Ella. 

Bessie  soon  cheered  up,  and  with  ready 
money  in  her  purse,  confident,  floral  hats  soon 
framed  her  face.  From  under  these  she  stared 
with  her  customary  air  of  sodden  astonishment 

96 


PLAY 

upon  the  world.  Temporarily  united,  Leah  and 
Ella  would  rush  away  to  giggle.  Sometimes 
they  chaffed  her,  but  guardedly,  "  pulled  her 
leg"  at  table,  with  a  wary  eye  on  Bessie,  like 
the  doctor  who  holds  the  pulse  while  the  dentist 
administers  gas.  They  did  not  intend  to  let 
themselves  in  for  a  storm,  but  there  was  fas- 
cination in  going  near  the  verge. 

Her  scenes  were  more  terrible  than  Ella's, 
who  might  conceivably  grow  out  of  the  habit. 
The  others  were  loved  in  Mrs.  Bounce's  just 
way.  She  was  inclined  to  lean  upon  her  eldest 
daughter,  but  Alice,  practising  steadily,  with  a 
post  in  view,  must  not  be  troubled. 

Leah,  aloofly  criticising,  thought  that  Ella 
was  as  a  gusty,  cutting  east  wind,  with  plenty 
of  wailing  through  key-holes,  and  capricious 
showers.  Bessie's  discontents  were  drouth, 
thunder  muttering  and  menacing,  the  whole 
world  oppressed,  apprehensive.  She  rather 
thought  that  it  was  Bessie's  maturity  that  made 
her  inexcusable.  Her  unready  tongue  unloosed, 
venom  stumbled  out  like  a  drunkard.  Leah  and 
Alice  thought  Bessie's  lack  of  reticence  appal- 
ling. Alice  never  admitted  it ;  she  would  will- 
ingly have  undertaken  the  easy  job  of  shaping 
the  girl  and  guarding  her  goaded  mother,  whom 
she  loved,  from  the  '  variousnesses '  of  Bessie 
and  Ella  ;  but  there  never  seemed  to  be  time. 

Ella  discovered  it  wasn't  much  fun  comment- 
ing on  Bessie's  hats,  because  she  seemed  to  like 
it.     She  loved  being  noticed,  and  would  shift  in 

97  G 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

delighted  consciousness.  Leah  and  Ella  as- 
sumed  elaborate  detachment  ;  it  was  slightly 
amusing  to  watch  Bessie  wriggling  for  attention. 
Ella  called  her  hats  '  the  llm'.'  Bessie's  sartorial 
aspirations,  as  it  were,  began  and  ended  at  her 
head.  Big,  flower-laden  '  trays  '  rocked  above 
shabby  coats  and  skirts.  When  she  had  a  new 
dress  she  wore  it  until  her  family  writhed  at  sight 
of  it.  Then  Mrs.  Bounce  would  expostulate 
against  "  scuffing  out,"  and  the  garment  would 
be  sulkily  hung  in  the  wardrobe  to  re-appear, 
pulled  and  crumpled,  on  legitimate  occasions 
only.  She  always  rendered  her  shoes  shapeless, 
and  weary  bundles  were  everlastingly  in  dock  at 
the  shoemakers.  It  was  a  common  occurrence 
to  see  her  in  the  drawing-room  '  down  to  ' 
coloured  satin  party  slippers  worn  in  conjunction 
with  thick  stockings. 

There  were  no  excitements  about  Alice's 
clothes.  She  merely  wore  'quiet  suits.' 
Mrs.  Bounce  took  a  firm  line  with  Ella, 
and  her  daughter  fretted  but  obeyed.  "  I 
don't  get  any  fun  out  of  nice  things,"  she  com- 
plained. "  Mother  marshals  them  so." 
It  was  true.  Mrs.  Bounce,  anxious  that  she 
should  look  her  best  at  all  times,  awarded  best 
wear  rather  in  the  manner  of  a  good  conduct 
stripe.  The  result  was  that  Ella  was  always 
acutely  self-conscious. 

Her  affairs  disposed  of,  Leah,  feverish  for 
action,  decided  to  fill  in  with  singing  lessons. 
Miss  Angela  Strickland  was  a  well-known  and 

98 


PLAY 

first-rate  teacher  ;  she  was  secretly  enchanted 
with  Leah's  possibilities.  She  had  wormed  the 
careless  information  from  Leah  that  her  mother 
was  a  singer,  and  told  her  that  if  she  worked, 
there  was  no  reason  why  she  herself  should  not 
sing  some  day  in  Grand  Opera.  Leah's  voice 
was  full  of  latent  power. 

Fired  with  the  discovery  of  this  unexpected 
asset,  Leah  began  to  practice,  straining  her 
voice  for  hours  at  a  stretch,  and,  expecting  to  be 
put  on  to  operatic  numbers  after  her  sixth  lesson, 
was  completely  put  off  the  whole  business  when 
Miss  Strickland  kept  her  to  a  routine  of  voice- 
production,  of  seizing  Leah's  ribs  and  shriek- 
ing, "You're  going  up!  You're  going 
up  1 1" 

So,  to  her  increasing  ennui,  broken  by  fits  of 
uncontrollable  laughter,  they  yapped  and  popped 
at  each  other  until  the  hour. 

But  Leah  had  been  popped  at  and  pushed 
about  long  enough,  and  suddenly  ceased  the  les- 
sons just  as  they  were  taking  a  turn  for  the 
better. 

Coincident  with  this,  the  vicar  of  Monk's 
Green  announced  an  entertainment  in  the  Town 
Hall  for  his  Sick  Fund,  and  dispatched  the 
curate  with  the  best  digestion  to  imperil  it  at 
tea-parties  canvassing  for  talent.  The  Reverend 
Hugh  Stacey,  a  nice  youth  and  good  football 
player,  went  swilling  and  begging  down  the 
length  of  Mimosa  Road  until  he  reached  the 
Bounces. 

99 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

The  family,  save  Mr.  Bounce,  were  all  in. 
Bessie,  brightening  visibly,  after  a  dismal  after- 
noon of  trying  to  understand  with  the  aid  of 
fashion-paper  Himsies  the  true  inwardness  of 
making  a  blouse  ("  cut  down  the  dotted  line  "), 
Leah  exhausted  with  a  resurgescence  of  hard 
work  at  her  singing,  on  lines  laid  down  by  her- 
self, and  Ella,  joyous,  having  perfected  the  few 
lines  of  her  part.  Mrs.  Bounce,  after  a  drabby 
matinee  of  pricing  saucepans  in  the  High  Street, 
welcomed  the  young  man,  and,  after  having 
plied  his  protesting  inn'ards  with  tea,  he  boyishly 
burst  into  the  matter  in  hand. 

"I'm  told  I  shall  find  you  all  a  very  tower  of 
strength,"  said  the  Reverend  Hugh,  with  his 
best  house-to-house  manner,  and  producing  a 
note-book,  he  ran  over  the  list  of  promises  for 
which  he  had,  so  to  speak,  bartered  the  coats  of 
his  stomach. 

Mrs.  Vernon  had  promised  to  tell  stories  and, 
if    required,     to    give    some    of    her    low-life 

cameos  ' '  ;  Wee   Di (here  the  curate 

cleared  his  throat)  was  to  contribute  a  * '  fancy  ' ' 
dance,  he  himself  would  sing,  one  of  the  Rice 
girls  would  "give"  a  banjo  solo,  and  Cynthia 
Dart  spoke  of  a  classical  interpretation  of  the 
mow-at-the-shadows-and-flop-on-the-floor  type . 
This  was  not  Stacey's  description.  The  Reve- 
rend Hugh,  seeking  his  fountain-pen,  looked 
expectant. 

ril   accompany,"    Alice  volunteered,    with 
ready  good-nature.     Bessie,  after  endeavouring 

lOO 


PLAY 

to  recollect  a  school  recitation,  spoke  of  selling 
programmes.  "  You  will  recite  for  us  of  course, 
Miss  Bounce?" — turning  to  Ella.  The  child, 
with  professional  nonchalance,  said  she  would 
"  do  sorriething."  "  And  what  may  I  put  you 
down  for,  Miss  Lawrence  .f*  " 

A  sudden  resolve  was  born  in  Leah. 

She  would  burst  upon  Monk's  Green  as  an 
operatic  star,  and  when,  many  years  later,  her 
name  was  a  household  word  in  Continental  opera 
houses,  she  would  look  back  with  tender  amuse- 
ment at  the  unprepossessing  barn,  rude  shelter 
of  genius.  She  would  even  return  just  once  and 
sing  her  most  celebrated  songs,  make  a  little 
speech  of  gratitude  and  affection  for  the  little 
room  which  had  "  given  her  her  chance." 

Leah  carelessly  answered  :  "  Oh,  a  song  I 
think,"  and  burnt  for  the  curate  to  go  that  she 
might  run  upstairs  and  rummage  in  her  music- 
case. 

She  decided  almost  at  once  upon  that  Brock's 
Benefit  of  vocalisation,  the  Jewel  Song,  and 
hopelessly  overweighted  her  undeveloped  voice 
with  its  intricacies. 

On  the  night,  after  an  afternoon  spent  in  shi- 
vering with  nerves  on  her  bed,  she  walked  on  to 
the  platform,  embellished  by  the  curate's  ideas 
on  ferns  and  crepe  paper,  and  faced  the  public. 

When  she  had  finished  there  was  a  polite 
spattering  of  applause. 

Leah  descended  the  steps  to  a  place  that  had 
been  kept  for  her  by  the  side  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

lOI 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Bounce.  And  then  Ella,  in  girlish  muslin, 
walked  to  the  exact  centre  of  the  stage,  and,  to 
Leah's  stupefaction,  gave  a  song  and  dance  from 
some  musical  comedy  that  had  hagridden  the 
playground  and  cloak-room  in  the  past,  and  ren- 
dered it  with  so  much  sprightliness,  such  conven- 
tional apeings  of  the  lady  who  had  first  set  Lon- 
don whistling  it,  that  the  audience  could  not  have 
enough  of  her,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  her  little 
voice  was  obviously  untrained,  and  her  dancing 
steps  deficient  of  technique. 

Leah  sat  stiffly  upright.  She  was  trying  to 
postpone  gauging  the  effect  this  evening  would 
have  upon  herself.  How  dare  Ella  go  ma- 
rauding from  her  recognized  little  forte  of  reci- 
tation, and  succeed  in  a  line  that  she  had  never 
intended  to  make  her  own  ?  It  was  poaching 
...  it  was  unscrupulous  ...  it  was un- 
economic. 

And  she,  Leah,  who  "  had  it  all  in  her,"  was 
an  unremembered  failure.  Ridiculous  per- 
haps? 

And  there  was  the  going  home  to  be  endured  ; 
the  sandwich-reminiscences.  Leah  realised  the 
future  ;  saw  that  Ella  might  conceivably  come  to 
be  in  request.  And  she  herself  could  do  nothing 
about  it,  was  indeed  impelled  to  a  spurious 
warmth  of  appreciation.  She  had  hopelessly 
given  herself  away  by  her  own  performance  ; 
Ella  might  hold  that  weapon  in  reserve.  No, 
generosity  was  Leah's  cue. 

Leah,     shadowed,     apart    from    the    family 

1 02 


PLAY 

group  round  the  table,  listened  to  the  comments. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bounce  seldom  praised,  but  any- 
one could  see  they  were  pleased  under  pretence 
of  "taking  Ella  down."  And  Ella  consciously 
dominated,  overwhelmed  with  her  prettiness 
and  youth.  She  was  above  herself .  She  praised 
everyone;  how  good  Alice  had  been.  "I 
always  say  a  good  accompanist  is  every- 
thing." And  how  nice  Bessie  looked,  and 
nearly  all  the  turns  were  ripping  weren't  they? 
Studious  ignoring  of  her  own.  And  was  that 
real  Opera  Leah  had  sung  ?  ' '  Good  Heavens 
— with  an  affected  shrug — "  I  could  never  do  it. 
It  was  all  I  could  do  to  get  through  my  own  !  " 
Then  she  added  "  They  seemed  to — like 
yours." 

Leah  smiled  brightly  ;  it  seemed  to  crack  the 
skin  of  her  lips. 

And  she  had  to  sleep  with  all  this.    .    . 

But  Ella  would  be  gone  soon  for  weeks, 
thank  goodness.  Of  course  it  would  be  a  great 
score  if  Ella  was  dismissed  from  the  company 
for  incompetence  ;  but  perhaps,  on  the  whole  it 
would  be  better  if  she  remained  in  it.  Any  petti- 
fogging success  she  might  make  would  be  a  fair 
price  to  pay  for  her  absence  from  home. 

Leah  now  doggedly  put  all  thoughts  of  sing- 
ing from  her. 

Once  at  Anne's  sagging  garden  studio  Leah 
discovered  that  she  could  draw.  She  had  of 
course  begun  with  Anne,  and  then  deliberately 
turned  the  sketch  into  a  caricature  so  cruel,  so 

103 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

funny,  that  it  had  awoken  a  fresh  train  of  ideas 
in  her  mind.  She  set  to  work  with  enthusiasm, 
but  in  pursuit  of  some  promising  new  interest, 
had  left  her  drawing  half-finished.  She  found 
that  there  was  nothing  flatter  than  an  old  enthu- 
siasm. Anne,  mired  with  modelling  clay,  said 
that  it  was  comparable  only  to  the  endeavour  to 
fan  the  embers  of  "  a  dead   pash'." 

Now,  in  the  hiatus  that  once  more  threatened 
to  dominate  her  life,  Leah  turned  again  to  art  in 
a  spirit  of  defiance.  Interest  gripped  her  as  she 
began  a  series  of  caricatures  ;  before  she  had 
completed  them,  she  began  to  map  out  a  large 
portrait  of  Anne.  Then  the  inevitable  First 
Difficulty  presented  itself,  and  she  returned,  dis- 
couraged, to  her  singing.  She  found  that,  in  the 
interval,  her  voice  had  "gone  back."  She 
bought  new  songs  as  a  species  of  appetiser,  but 
never  learnt  them  through,  though  she  sang  the 
more  effective  passages  very  prettily  ;  then 
overcome  with  lack  of  incentive  and  depression, 
she  would  drop  it  all  for  weeks. 

She  deplored  her  inability  to  concentrate  as 
much  as  anyone. 


X 


Leah,  with  assistance,  and  constant  reference 
to  Mr.  Bounce,  opened  an  account  at  the  family 
Bank.       She  amused    the    kindly  and    slightly 

104 


PLAY 

epris  head  cashier  with  her  naive  iprnorances,  and 
reliance  upon  his  every  word.  He  asked  dis- 
concerting questions,  which  Leah,  her  face 
pressed  against  the  grille,  countered  with  flip- 
pancies. ' '  How  would  you  like  it  ?  " ,  he  would 
pause  over  blocks  of  notes.  "  Very  much,"  she 
would  answer,  and  they  giggled  together.  Her 
pass-book  was  Greek  to  Leah,  all  her  accounts 
she  worked  out  on  scraps  of  paper.      To  know 

how  the  money  had  gone  ' '  gave  curious  satis- 
faction, but  in  all  her  tortuous  processes,  she 
generally  forgot  what  she  was  trying  to  prove. 
It  had  been  the  same  at  school.  Sums  of  the 
"  I  go  into  a  shop  and  I  buy  ' '  type  would  be 
set,  and  Leah  would  bring  the  answer  out  cor- 
rectly, as  far  as  figures  went,  only  in  farthings 
instead  of  butter.  She  discovered  she  had  a 
few  pounds  to  her  credit,  in  addition  to  her  al- 
lowance ;  her  friend  the  cashier  told  her  this  in  a 
bewildering  and  technical  mizmaze  of  words. 
Leah  wanted  to  draw  it  out  at  once,  but  was  un- 
able to  express  the  desire  in  professional  lan- 
guage. In  any  case,  she  "  hated  asking  for  it." 
Mr.  Hawley,  a  mere  youth,  made  her  feel  ter- 
ribly young. 

Alice  secured  a  place  as  junior  music  teacher 
at  the  Monk's  Green  Academy  of  Music.  She 
was  to  start  with  fifty  pounds  a  year.  From  the 
morning  she  quietly  left  the  house  at  ten  o'clock 
with  her  case,  while  Mrs.  Bounce  nodded  and 
smiled  at  the  window,  she  was  ruled  out  of 
family  concerns.       And    Ella  left  one   Sunday 

105 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

morning-  with  a  tremendous  fuss  and  harrying  of 
the  household,  to  join  the  company  at  King's 
Cross.  Her  mother,  packing  a  "  treat  "  lunch, 
and  cushioning  her  departure  as  far  as  lay  in  her 
power,  hoped  that  she  might  be  allowed  to  come 
to  the  station  ;  but  Ella  diffused  without  actual 
words  an  atmosphere  of  discouragement,  and,  by 
a  skilful  disposition  of  her  luggage,  rendered  a 
second  in  the  taxi  impracticable.  Throned  in  the 
car,  Ella  was  all  smiles,  and  allowed  herself  to 
say  those  things  her  mother  had  longed  to  hear 
during  the  last  days.  Mrs.  Bounce  came  up  the 
path  rather  slowly,  and  did  not  appear  until 
lunch.    .    .    . 

With  Alice  and  Ella  embarked  upon  life,  the 
house  seemed  curiously  moribund  and  per- 
meated with  a  settled  sadness.  It  seemed  to 
Leah  that  the  walls  were  sternly  watching  her 
in  disapproval  at  her  own  presence  there. 
Everything  had  happened  too  quickly.  They 
had  none  of  them  had  a  chance  .  .  .  youth  had 
not  mellowed  within  that  house.  Leah  thought, 
"it's  always  stagnation  or  explosion  here." 
With  characteristic  detachment  she  did  not  re- 
gard herself  as  a  youthful  figure  in  this  family  ; 
she  was  the  perpetual  observer,  tasting  life 
through  her  intermittent  and  passionate  affec- 
tions. Leah  was  miserable  just  now,  in  a  super- 
ficial way.  Bessie  was  out  of  the  question  as 
souffre-doideur.  There  was  no  hope  of  dis- 
coveries in  that  direction.  They  had  not  even 
the  same  friends.      The    Bounce  girls  and  her- 

io6 


PLAY 

self  lacked  talent  or  inclination  to  "pass  on" 
girl  friends.  They  had  their  own  houses  to 
which  they  went  for  tea,  and  such  restricted  inter- 
course, and  kept  to  them.  Ella's  face  was  un- 
known in  the  Parley's  drawing-room  where 
Alice  had  a  standing  invitation,  and  played  duets 
with  the  musical  Parley  daughter.  Bessie  had 
no  visiting-list ;  she  became  known  only  through 
being  seen  in  her  own  house  on  those  occasions 
when  hospitality  was  returned.  Mrs.  Bounce 
called  the  parties  "  working  people  off."  There 
was  a  depressing  lack  of  spontaneity  in  these 
entertainments.  In  this  way  Bessie  secured 
occasional  invitations  from  her  sister's  friends 
who  did  not  see  their  way  to  excluding  her. 
Leah  drew  an  even  closer  net  round  her  friend- 
ships. Ella  said  Leah  never  liked  anyone  under 
thirty.  Leah  brought  little  grist  to  the  social 
mill,  who  might  have  brought  the  most.  Old 
school-friends  didn't  count ;  all  the  Bounces 
knew  them  by  heart.  Mrs.  Bounce  was  disposed 
to  be  uneasy  at  what  she  described  to  herself,  in 
want  of  a  fairer  definition,  as  secretiveness.  She 
carefully  adopted  a  light  manner  over  the  ques- 
tion of  Leah's  mysterious  attachments.  "  You 
must  ask  her  to  the  house,"  she  occasionally 
hazarded,  when  some  new  name  percolated  to 
the  family,  and  Leah  was  looking  happy.     And 

Leah  would   brightly  assent, and   somehow 

the  tea-party  never  took  place,  and  the  name  re- 
mained a  name  alone.  Once,  cornered,  she  had 
introduced  "her  latest,"    as  Alice,    untroubled 

107 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

by  emotions,  smilingly  said  to  the  Bounces. 
They  had  had  tea  in  the  garden,  which  Mrs. 
Bounce  regarded  as  a  treat.  It  was  owing  to 
this  bribe  that  she  imao-ined  she  had  overcome 
Leah's  curious  unwillingness.  Of  course  it  had 
not  been  a  success  ;  Leah  could  have  told  them 
that.  She  was  sixteen  then,  and  loves  were  fra- 
gile and  needed  incredibly  careful  handling.  The 
central  figure  in  that  episode  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Dramatic  Society's  orchestra. 

Miss  Turner  was  a  pale,  passable  girl  of  about 
twenty-six.  Leah  admired  her  playing  at  re- 
hearsal, and  from  the  instrument  to  the  human 
agent  behind  was  but  a  step.  Doris  Turner's 
shortcomings  of  looks,  dress,  and  savoir  faire 
had  to  be  accepted,  and,  as  the  faint  flame  was 
assiduously  fanned,  they  became  entirely  sub- 
merged. Miss  Turner  had  no  sense  of  humour, 
but  Leah,  after  slight  hesitation,  poising  over 
this  new  flower,  decided  that  it  would  not  match 
her  type  ;  and  anyway,  she  herself  had  enough 
for  two  !  Doris  laughed  in  the  right  places  seve- 
ral times.  The  family  was  assembled  in  force, 
and  Leah  introduced  her  friend  with  the  shy 
reverences  of  the  lover.  Mrs.  Bounce  and  Alice 
had  "  taken  to  "  Miss  Turner,  and  from  the 
moment  she  crossed  the  threshold,  Leah's 
ardour  waned  ;  the  bloom  had  been  rubbed  off 
with  the  Bounce's  vigorous  kindly  hands.  Leah 
had  many  failures.  She  closed  it  with  sudden- 
ness ;  "  tepped  off,"  Ella  called  it. 

Leah   did   not  mean   to   have   her   divinities 

io8 


PLAY 

popularized  by  the  Bounces  ;  in  any  case  they 
were  precarious  enough  !  She  tried  the  ruse  of 
never  mentioning  the  names  of  those  with  whom 
she  was,  according  to  Ella,  "  an  mieux."  Ella 
had  been  at  the  moment,  at  the  feet  of  the 
French  mistress  at  the  High  School,  and  was 
not  making  headway  .  Mademoiselle  Flaubert 
was  a  character,  and  spurned  adoration.  She 
had  a  scathing  tongue  and  treated  her  class  like 
dogs.  Their  ardour  was  in  flames,  but  they 
feared  her  more  than  God.  Recognized 
methods  of  ingratiation  were  universally  aban- 
doned. She  got  more  work  out  of  the  class 
than  any  other  mistress.  When  Ella,  faint  with 
homagre,  laid  her  head  aofainst  her  desk,  Made- 
moiselle  dispassionately  levered  it  up  with  a  pen- 
cil, continuing  the  lesson  as  she  did  so.  Leah, 
with  a  sarcastic  half-smile,  had  entered  the  lists. 
Within  a  fortnight.  Mademoiselle  Flaubert 
kissed  her  behind  the  black-board.  ...  It  had 
been  a  strained  fourteen  days,  and  none  of  the 
girls  believed  her. 

From  the  provinces  Ella  sent  many  incoherent 
letters  and  local  papers,  heavily  marked  where 
her  own  name  occurred. 

Leah  belittled  the  whole  affair  and  was 
acutely  bored. 


XI 

Leah's  life  for  the  next  six  weeks  was  deter- 

109 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

mined  by  the  intrusion  of  what  she  regarded  as 
an  impertinently  unimportant  medium. 

Mrs.  Vernon,  rustling  in,  begged  somebody 
to  escort  Diana  to  the  Varsity  where  she  was  to 
sing  at  an  audition,  and  Leah,  bored  but  polite, 
volunteered.  It  would  consume  half  the  morn- 
ing, anyhow  ! 

She  and  Diana,  the  latter  clasping  a  large 
parcel,  a  thumbed  roll  of  music,  and  a  dis- 
patch-case of  leatherette,  went  to  town  by 
Underground  and  bus,  mainly  in  silence.  Diana 
leading,  they  passed  through  the  swing-doors 
and  into  a  narrow  passage,  past  the  sergeant's 
den  ;  two  steps  down,  and  pushing  aside  a 
dusty  portiere,  they  walked  into  gloom.  Leah, 
her  duty  over,  creaked  on  to  a  dress-basket 
and  peered  about  her. 

The  stage  was  unexpectedly  small,  and  the 
whitewashed  walls  added  to  the  chill  discomfort ; 
unwieldy  "props"  belonging  to  the  current 
turns  w^ere  pushed  into  corners.  A  lamp  and  a 
velvet  table,  fringed  with  tarnished  gold  and  a 
medallion  crusted  with  winking  sequins,  the 
whole  mounted  on  steel  supports,  obviously  be- 
longed to  a  juggler.  A  large  bamboo  pole  sug- 
gested some  hurrying  Japanese  "family"  of 
acrobats  ;  there  was  even  a  boat  turned  on  end 
and  a  creel  full  of  property  fish.  Leah  managed 
to  discover  by  reference  to  the  labels  on  the 
dress-basket,  that  it  was  the  paraphernalia  of 
The  River  Picnic  Sketch  Co.  A  loose-box  in 
the  prompt  corner,    Diana  told  her,   was  the 

no 


PLAY 

quick-change  room.  It  had  no  roof  ;  the  lime- 
men  could  watch  the  girls  and  comedians  in  ad- 
vanced stages  of  undress.    .    .   . 

Standing  by  a  piano  on  the  O.P.  side  was  a 
thick-set  man  with  a  fat  sardonic  face.  His  silk 
hat  was  pushed  far  back  ;  he  looked  prosperous 
and  patronizing.  An  older  man  with  thin  hair 
and  nervous  hands  strummed  with  mechanical 
brilliance,  breaking  off  to  refer  from  time  to  time 
to  manuscript  sheets.  Neither  seemed  to  de- 
sire to  get  to  business. 

The  herded  masses  of  applicants  talked  cheer- 
fully among  themselves.  Leah  wondered  why 
they  did  not  approach  the  man  who  was  ob- 
viously the  controller  of  their  chances  ;  some 
etiquette  kept  them  from  intrusion  upon  his  ad- 
vertised leisure.  Nobody  appeared  to  listen 
when  anyone  sang.  She  heard  him  tell  a  girl 
who  was  taking  her  music  from  the  pianist  that 
she  was  "  too  short."  And  he  had  heard  her 
sing  the  whole  song  through  in  silence  ;  an  en- 
couragement that  many  had  failed  to  obtain.  It 
was  very  confusing.  ..."  We'll  let  you  know 
in  a  few  days.  Have  we  your  address?" 
Leah  thought,  "I'm  glad  she's  got  the 
job."   .   .   . 

She  watched  the  singer  push  her  way  out, 
looking  composed.  This  happened  several 
times,  and  the  girls  would  leave,  colliding  with 
the  incoming  trickle  of  aspirants.      It  was,  Leah 

thought,   rather  like  a  musical   At    Home, 

with  an  inexplicably  macabre  element.     Devita- 

III 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Used.  .  .  .  And  yet  they  were  young  and  well- 
groomed  ;  better  than  herself,  with  shoddy  ex- 
ceptions. But  while  the  address  formula  un- 
evenly proceeded,  she  was  curiously  pleased  for 
the  girls'  sakes.  She  imagined  the  home- 
coming ;  their  mothers  waiting  to  hug  and  con- 
gratulate .  .  .  they  interested  her.  She  began 
to  listen  to  conversations.  Many  of  them  seemed 
to  know  each  other.  "  Weren't  you  at  Daly's 
the  other  morning?".  .  .  "I  don't  believe 
they  took  anybody."    .    .    . 

But  they  did  not  appear  to  be  talking 
"  theatre  "  to  any  great  extent.  She  was  at  a 
loss  to  define  the  impression  they  conveyed  ;  a 
business-like  lassitude  ;  a  species  of  negative 
fearlessness  in  face  of  the  rather  awful  ordeal  ; 
some  philosophy  that  was  too  disorganized  to 
include  jealousy  of  each  other.    .    .    . 

A  desire  for  enlightenment  filled  Leah.  She 
wanted  to  take  the  nearest  girl  by  the  arm  and 
wring  something  positive  out  of  her.  "  Where 
do  you  live.'*"  "Who  with?"  "  Do  you  want 
to  do  big  things  on  the  stage?  "  And,  "  How 
do  you  manage  to  dress  so  well  ?  ' '  And  above 
all,  "What  do  you — all  of  you — feel  about — 
all  this  ?  " 

Two  girls  were  leaving.  One  said  :  "  I  can't 
wait  any  longer."  "There's  a  voice-trial  at 
the  Shaftesbury  at  3 ,  coming  ?  ' '  answered  the 
other.  "Yes.  Lve  got  a  card  for  it."  And, 
as  they  went  out,  Leah's  matter-of-course  appli- 
cation of  normal  standards  underwent  a  change. 

112 


PLAY 

It  now  seemed  impossible  to  believe  that  these 
girls  were  factors  in  any  home-life,  even  of  such 
a  menage  as  Diana's.  It  was  as  though  they 
must  have  miraculously  sprung,  in  a  Minerva- 
and-Zeuslike  manner,  "fully  armed"  from  the 
head  of — say  a  theatrical  agent.    .   .    . 

Ultimately  a  voice  was  raised  in  a  ballad  of 
the  my-garden-roses-you-and-love  type  ;  Mar- 
cus Ernst  cut  it  short  with  a  husky  "who's 
next  ?  ' ' 

The  question  seemed  to  Leah  impossible  of 
solution.  Mr.  Ernst  had  no  list  of  names  ;  but 
the  same  laws  which  restrained  the  girls  from 
mobbing  the  manager  before  the  audition  began 
applied  to  the  way  in  which  they  came  forward, 
without  vulgar,  collective  rushes,  one  by  one, 
quietly  detaching  themselves,  like  penitents  to 
the  confessional.  .  .  .  Diana  Vernon  stepped 
forward.  She  handed  a  letter  to  the  impresario 
which  he  casually  opened  and  scanned.  Mr. 
Vernon  had  procured  her  her  chance  through  his 
firm.  Mr.  Cranbourne,  of  Cranbourne  and 
Leicester,  Theatrical  and  Variety  Agents,  was, 
through  Vernon's  secretarial  capacity,  at  all 
times  available  for  the  placing  across  lunch-tables 
of  relations  and  friends.  The  partners  had  done 
business  with  Ernst  in  the  past,  were  keeping 
their  eye  on  the  producer,  who  might  one  day 
institute  an  agency  of  his  own  in  connection  with 
his  ventures.  The  manager  grinned,  and  shook 
hands  with  Diana  ;  he  wasted  no  time  in  giving 
her  a  hearing.      She  had  changed  her  frock  and 

113  H 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

put  on  pink  satin  ballet  shoes  ;  she  was  clasping 
a  large  doll.  Leah,  craning  to  look,  felt  fiercely- 
sorry  for  her.  Poor  little  kid  !  Mrs.  Vernon 
oug["ht  to  be  ashamed  of  herself  ! 

The  pianist  played  a  prelude.  "One 
chorus,"  commanded  Diana. 

It  was  a  grotesquely  sophisticated  exhibition. 
It  seemed  to  Leah  as  if  the  soul  of  a  departed 
eye-to-business  comedienne  had  managed  to 
insinuate  itself  into  the  body  of  a  child,  there, 
backed  by  years  of  experience,  coldly  to  exploit 
its  charm  and  appeal. 

When  Dolly-dear  had  been  put  to  bed,  and 
the  last  line,  "  sleep  sweetly  till  the  morn  "  had 
trebled  to  silence,  the  child  walked  composedly 
over  to  the  manager  and  conferred  with  him. 
Then  she  returned  to  Leah.  "Engaged,  my 
dear  !  And  now  I  must  positively  fly  and 
change."  She  ran  off,  occasionally  gambolling 
upon  her  toes.  "  Next,"  croaked  Mr.  Ernst, 
and  his  eye  fell  gloomily  upon  Leah  ;  he  had 
seen  her  with  Diana.     Unnerved  she  stammered 

It  isn  t  me. 

The  cigar  was  removed  with  deliberation. 
"Want  a  shop?"  grunted  Marcus. 

"I?     Oh— er"— 
Can  you  sing  then  ?  ' ' 

Here  was  something  tangible. 

"  I yes.     I  hav'n't  brought  one  though." 

She  was  scared  at  the  brusque  way  life  was  rush- 
ing upon  her,  and  of  the  guise  in  which  it  rushed. 
Sing  a  scale  then . ' ' 

114 


PLAY 

Leah  complied.  To  herself  her  voice  seemed 
clear  ;  it  appeared  to  fill  the  theatre  for  her  after 
its  long  rest.  Marcus  listened  and  stared  with 
Hebraic  impassivity. 

"  All  right,     ni  send  you  a  call." 
She  thanked  him  with  an  inexplicable  humble- 
ness.     And  so,  in  spite  of  herself,  began  a  new 
epoch. 


XII 

Leah  did  not  receive  a  call  until  the  company 
had  been  rehearsing  a  week.  She  never  saw 
Diana  Vernon  out  walking  now,  she  was  re- 
hearsing, her  mother  told  Leah  the  morning 
they  met  in  the  baker's  shop.  Mrs.  Vernon 
had  been  taking  her  daughter  to  and  fro  for  a 
week  now,  and  was,  in  addition,  in  "servant 
difficulties,"  she  breathlessly  explained  to  Leah. 
"  But  I'm  glad  you  two  girls  are  to  be  there  to- 
gether, it'll  be  company  for  you.  'Never  bin 
on  before  ?  'Daresay  you'll  feel  strange  at  first. 
y  ,  You  won't  see  much  of  Baby  though  after  the 
I  rehearsals  are  over,  she's  with  the  other  child- 
ren in  the  Bally.  I  tell  you  I  sh'll  be  thankful 
when  she's  over  the  licensing  age  ;  it  cuts  into 
my  evenings  something  shocking  turning  out  at 
nine  to  fetch  her,  and  her  Daddy's  too  tired  to 
go  after  his  work.      Well — so  long." 

115 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

When  the  call  did  come,  Mrs.  Bounce  propped 
It  on  the  toast-rack,  and  Leah  pounced  upon  it. 
She  was  feeling  hurt  with  the  management  for 
keeping  her  out  of  the  fun.  .  .  It  commanded 
her  attendance  at  12.30,  which  seemed  odd.  She 
never  discovered  whose  mistake  that  was,  but 
when  she  reached  the  Hall,  she  found  the 
rehearsal  in  full  swing. 

When  the  scene  had  sorted  itself  in  some 
measure,  one  of  the  first  persons  she  saw  was 
Adela  Heathcote,  a  tall  handsome  girl  whom  she 
had  often  met  at  Anne  Sleath's  house.  They 
had  never  taken  to  each  other  much.  She  had 
studied  at  the  Gower  Dramatic  School,  and  was 
there  considered  a  Shakespearean  actress  of  pro- 
mise. She  was  always  given  the  be^st  parts. 
Her  rather  austere  personality,  and  inability  to 
join  in  any  fun,  had  imposed  itself  on  the  stu- 
dents, who  took  everyone  at  their  own  valuation. 
Her  manner,  when  Leah  pushed  eagerly  for- 
ward, suggested  that,  as  they  were  both  in- 
volved in  calamity,  they  had  better  make  the 
best  of  it. 

"  Hul-lo  !  What  are  you  doing  in  this  gal- 
ley?" demanded  Leah. 

Adela  Heathcote  shrugged. 

"Oh  I  wish  to  God  they'd  get  on!"  she 
broke  out,  consulting  her  wrist-watch. 

"  Come  on.  Salmon's  in  season,"  suddenly 
barked  a  voice  from  the  stalls.  Leah  giggled. 
"Once  through,"  continued  the  voice,  "and 
then  you  can  go  to  lunch." 

116 


PLAY 

"  Everybody  back  in  an  hour,"  shouted  Mar- 
cus, when  the  chorus,  heartily  accompanied,  was 
concluded.  Thankfully  the  company  pushed 
out  of  the  swing-doors. 

Leah  only  identified  two  of  the  girls  who  had 
attended  the  audition.  The  chorus  boys,  loung- 
ing in  from  the  bar  outside,  did  not  impress  her, 
with  their  hand-me-down  suits  and  cheap  hom- 
burgs.  She  thought  one  of  them  awful  ;  he 
talked  with  strident  "  naows  "  and  "haows," 
possessed  a  brilliant  fence  of  unconvincing  teeth, 
and  looked  as  if  he  slept  in  his  clothes.  He  was 
in  jovial  conversation  with  two  girls.  She  no- 
ticed that  in  the  matter  of  talk  he  seemed  to  be 
doing  all  the  work.  The  girls  merely  assented, 
or  asserted.  She  supposed  that  as  they  were  all 
earning  together,  the  need  for  social  blandish- 
ment was  over  ?  .  .  .  He  would  break  into 
brays  of  laughter  at  the  top  of  a  voice  that  would 
have  done  credit  to  a  costermonger  with  a 
barrow. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  Leah  asked  Adela. 

"  Fred  Fillip.  He  plays  headwaiter  in  the 
Restaurant  scene,  and  works  a  number  with 
Hall  in  the  Carnival  at  the  end.  I  saw  them 
rehearsing  it  yesterday  ;  it  was  rather  stupid  and 
full  of  gags  they'd  copied  from  Tosti  and 
Vale — all  that  burlesque  opera  business.  I 
heard  it  years  ago,"  said  Miss  Heathcote 
wearily. 

Leah  looked  at  her  curiously.  Adela — "  The 
Heathcote" — had,  she  thought,  rather  "come 

117 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

on  "  since  the  old  days.  Viola  and  Olivia,  and 
The  Second  Mrs.  Tanqueray  would  be  all  the 
better  for  the  experience  ! 

The  call  next  day  was  for  1 1 .  At  a  quarter 
past  twelve  Marcus  "and  suite"  filed  leisurely 
into  the  stalls  where  they  talked  for  twenty 
minutes.  In  the  interval  between  finishing  one 
cigar  and  lighting  another,  he  tossed  an  "  open- 
ing chorus  "  to  the  company. 

I  can't  hear  a  word  they're  singing.  What 
on  earth's  it  all  about.'*"  said  Leah,  when  the 
show-girls  came  in  to  different  music,  nicely 
marking  their  status.  Apparently  Marcus 
shared  her  opinion,  for  he  took  the  baton 
from  the  conductor's  desk,  tapped,  and  the 
girls  checked,  as  though  shot,  in  mid  song. 

"  I  want  to  hear  this,"  he  rouped.  "  Put 
your  copies  away,    it's   more  than   time  you  all 

knew  it.     Take  it  from  me no,  start  again. 

Give  them  the  prelude  INIorley." 

'^  Hullo  Audience,  hullo! 

"  We're  very  pleased  to  see  you  here  to-night, 

"  And  we  all  hope  that  you 

"  Will  find  something  bright  and  new 

**  And  make  many  new  pals 

"  From  this  garden  of  girls, 

"Hullo  Audience,  hullo  I 

"  With  pleasure  let  us  fill  your  cup 

"And  all  he  happy,  jolly 

"  Put  an  end  to  ^nelancholy 

"  Lights  up  !  Lights  up  !  " 

Tap,  tap,  tap,  tap.  "  Who's  singing  '  We're 
very  pleased  to  see  you  here  to-night  ?  " 

ii8 


PLAY 

Silence. 

"It's  'We're  very  pleased — pause — to 
see  you,'  and  so  on.  Accentuate  the  *  Hullo 
Audience '  in  the  first  line  ;  make  it  bright. 
Hullo  audience,  hullo  !  !  !  and  so  on." 

They  made  another  start.  He  stopped  them. 
Some  of  you  are  hanging  on  to  the  '  lights 
up'  too  much.  Don't  sing  '  Li-ii-ii-ghts  up.' 
This  isn't  Grand  Opera.  It's  '  Lights  up, 
lights — pause — up  '  !  !  !  shout  it,  don't  sing  it. 
Remember  that.  Again."  He  turned  away. 
When  the  company,  working  now,  had  con- 
cluded, there  was  another  wait  while  the  discus- 
sion continued.  At  length  ;  "  Miss  Marston. 
Isn't  she  here  ?     What.'*" 

A  girl  with  a  dead-white  skin,  who  had  been 
deep  in  conversation  with  one  of  the  comedians 
in  a  dark  corner,  got  slowly  up  and  came  down- 
stage. "Sorry,"  she  said  smiling.  "What 
are  we  doing  ?  ' ' 

"  Just  run  through  your  number.  Miss  Mars- 
ton,"  the  manager  smiled  affably.  "What's 
the  first  one  ?  ' ' 

Little  Miss  Modiste,'  "  she  answered  in- 
differently. 

"  Just  walk  it,  will  you  ?  You  come  on  from 
the  back  right  on  the  opening  chorus.  We'll 
have  the  doors  up  to-morrow.  Now.  You  say 
'  Good  morning.  Sir,'  to  the  Dude,    '  Can  I  sell 

you  a  chapeau  .-* '     and    Bentley where  the 

devil's    Bentley? Oh,    for    God's   sake   old 

chap  1      You  say  '  No,  Miss,  but  let  me  be  your 

119 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

chap,  oh  !  '  see?  Now.  Stand  by.  Clear  off 
boys.  All  in  your  places  for  this  number. 
Now,  er — lights  up  lights  up,"  he  muttered 
rapidly.  Morley  played  the  prelude,  and  Miss 
Marston  strolled  down-stage,  hands  clasped 
under  her  chin,  her  eyes  on  the  ground.  She 
was  frowning  with  thought  and  humming  her 
prelude.  She  sang  under  her  breath,  to  save 
her  voice,  the  chorus  of  mannequins  as  they 
would  on  the  first  night.  The  number  itself  had 
a  catchy  refrain  and  was  full  of  innuendoes. 
Marcus  Ernst  knew  his  Varsity.  Each  chorus 
concluded  : 

"  But  then  I'm  so  modiste 
I'm  a   model  sort  of  girl  !  " 

and  the  whole  concluded  with  a  hat  parade. 

At  the  command,  the  girls  began  to  pass 
across  to  the  refrain.  Tap,  tap.  "Stop  it,  Mor- 
ley. That  won't  do  ;  this  is  a  hat  parade,  not  a 
funeral,"  he  shouted  venomously.      "Take  it 

separately.      Miss  you  start  and  when 

you  get  here ,"  he  indicated  the  centre  of 

the  stage * '  stop  and   turn   your   head  half 

round,  then  walk  off.      When  I  say  next.  Miss 

you   follow  on    at  once.      Keep     it     up. 

Keep  it  bright." 

"  Miss "  wearing  a  black  velvet  jockey- 
cap,  swayed  affectedly  across,  and  vanished  into 
the  wings. 

"  Next  !  !  !  "  Miss  Heathcote  followed  on. 
She  moved  well,  passing  the  ordeal  unmolested. 

120 


PLAY 

The  men  were  gathered  upstage  smoking.  In 
one  of  the  rests,  Leah  noticed  a  massive  figure 
leaning  against  the  piano.  Idly  she  smiled 
at  him.  He  instantly  came  over  to  her 
chair. 

"Hullo,  Fairy!" 

"I'm  so  bored,"  said  Leah.  "Come  and 
amuse  me."  She  was  enjoying  herself.  "  This 
show  seems  frightful  rot,  doesn't  it  ?  "  she  added. 

Wayne  Pritchard  was  playing  heavy  lead  ; 
she  could  not  know  that  he  was  a  personal  friend 
of  the  management.  She  treated  him  as  she 
might  any  port-in-storm  derelict  introduced  at  a 
party. 

He  smiled  affectionately.  The  girl  attracted 
him  ;  so  did  her  friend  "  the  tall  girl." 

But  Miss  Heathcote  ignored  everyone. 

The  jealousy  of  one  of  the  show-girls  became 
aroused  against  Leah.  In  the  pause.  Miss 
Baby  Shayle  would  canvass  her  fellow  syrens, 
endeavouring  to  inflame  them  against  ' '  the 
damned  new  girl."  She  and  Leah  had  taken  an 
instant  and  instinctive  dislike  to  each  other. 
Leah  kept  this  to  herself.  But  her  adaptability 
was  strained  to  breaking-point.  Adela  didn't 
seem  anxious  for  anyone's  regard  ;  but  then  even 
here  she  created  a  kind  of  atmospheric  awe 
around  herself.  Leah  put  it  down  to  her  height. 
She  knew  she  herself  could  never  win  out  ' '  in 
that  way."  The  social  side  was  obviously  her 
only  chance.  Over  the  matter  of  Miss  Shayle 
and  her  emotions  Leah  found  that  her  friends 

121 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

were  inclined  to  "take  her  part. ' '  She  was  rather 
flattered  over  the  whole  business,  although  it 
was  not  pleasant  to  be  cunningly  shovelled  out 
of  place  during  the  ensembles.  And  she  did  it 
all  under  the  manager's  eye  ;  Leah  even  trem- 
bled for  her  !  If  Mr.  Ernst  noticed  local  scuf- 
fles, he  said  nothing  that  directly  implicated  Miss 
Shayle.    .   .    . 

No  one  jostled  Adela  ;  Ernst  gave  her  three 
lines  in  the  hat-shop  scene.  These  were  cut  out 
at  the  dress-rehearsal. 

Leah  discovered  that  her  friends  held  no  brief 
for  her.      She  seemed,  if  anything,  to  be  losing 
ground  with  them  every  day.       Each  morning 
brought   them  all    nearer   the   time  when    they 
would  be  parcelled  out  in  lots,   regardless,   and 
camped    in    dressing-rooms.       It    was,     Leah 
thought,    all  right  so  far  ;  but  she  had  already 
sensed  the  cold-shouldering  power  possessed  by 
the  girls.     A  power  of  combination  used,  appa- 
rently, in  this  direction  alone,  and  which,  if  di- 
rected toward  their  common  good,  might  con- 
ceivably place  the    management  practically   at 
their  mercy.      But  it  seemed  to  cut  both  ways. 
Trouble  brought  out  their  all   of  sympathy  and 
caustic  advice  ;  even  their  money.     She  thought 
it  a  pity  you  had  to  be  in  extremis,  so  to  speak, 
before  you  could  hope   to   get   into   touch  with 
your  neighbour  in  the  line   .    .    .  but  then  on  the 
other  hand  nothing  was  permanent  or  rooted  .  .  . 
A   given  time   for   lunch,    then   back  on  the 
stroke  to  idle  for  an  hour  or  more.       Rehearsal 

122 


PLAY 

till  five  o'clock,  and  the  children,  though  never 
called  for  to  rehearse,  must  remain.  They  had 
been  patiently  sitting  on  the  stage  since  eleven 
that  morning,  and  were  dismissed  with  the  rest 
of  the  company,  having  done  nothing  all  day. 
None  of  the  girls  attempted  to  "  mother  "  them, 
the  feeling  seemed  to  be  that  their  presence  im- 
plied emancipation.  Leah,  hesitating  over  the 
prettiest  of  the  "  poor  babes,"  preferred  on  the 
whole  to  side  with  prevailing  opinion.  And 
they  were  really  rather  awful  little  beasts  !  If 
you  spoke  at  all,  it  must  be  on  an  equality.  They 
were  perfectly  capable  of  keeping  their  end 
up  ! 

Diana,  Leah  noticed,  fitted  completely  into 
the  children's  scheme.  So  far,  she  herself  had 
barely  spoken  to  the  child.  Diana  had  given 
her  a  critical  little  nod  of  encouragement  at  the 
first  rehearsal,  and  had  then  become  absorbed  in 
discussion  with  her  set.  At  other  times  she  sat 
with  her  little  fur  coat  thrown  round  her  shoul- 
ders, and  a  suggestion  of  complacent  ennui  on 
her  face  ;  like  a  leading-lady — seen  through  the 
large  end  of  an  opera-glass.    .    .    . 

Mr.  Ernst  seemed  incapable  of  preparing  a 
definite  plan  of  work  from  day  to  day.  He 
tapped  capriciously  for  whatever  scene  or  num- 
ber that  occurred  to  him.  Daily  his  company 
mustered  in  force  from  distant  suburban  homes, 
to  curse,  and  watch  the  chorus,  who  filled  any 
hiatus  created  by  the  principals. 

As  the  revue  shaped  better,  and  the  time  to 

123 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

within  a  week  of  production  arrived,  rests  grew 
shorter  ;  in  the  heat  of  last-minute  inventions 
Mr.  Ernst  discarded  hat,  collar,  coat  and  waist- 
coat. The  choruses  gained  incisiveness,  the 
dancers  whirled,  and  were  barely  finished  than 
"  salmon  "  was  laconically  commanded. 

Since  the  day  of  Leah's  summons,  the  accom- 
panying business  had  been  constructed.  Now 
the  chorus  wheeled  on  covered  barrows  dotted 
v/ith  little  saucers  in  which  lumps  of  pink  cotton- 
wool would  be  placed  on  the  first  night.  They 
even  let  down  a  "  street  "  backcloth. 

Suddenly  in  the  middle  of  the  scene,  "  I  don't 
like  that.  Cut  it  out."  The  barrows  were 
wheeled  away  while  Mr.  Ernst  planned  a  substi- 
tute. The  ballet  fared  no  better.  "  It'll  have  to 
come  out,"  he  said  intermittently  right  up  to  the 
dress-rehearsal. 

Diana,  in  face  of  impending  calamity,  unbent 
to  Leah  as  they  went  home. 


XIII 

Bobby  Dainton,  concealing  the  fact  that  he  had 
been  at  Eton  and  Oxford,  saw,  in  excursions 
into  revue,  an  escape  from  the  dullness  of  his 
country  home.  Everything  amused  him.  He 
entered  Leah's  life  at  her  elbow  with  a  whiskey- 
and-soda,  cakes,  and  entreaty  in  his  eye.  She 
had  not  noticed  him  before.      He  had  strolled 

124 


PLAY 

into  the  Varsity  at  the  last  moment.  He  had 
seen  the  prehminary  notice  of  the  show  in  the 
Era,  and,  bored  with  the  lunch  offered  him  at 
the  club,  buttonholed  Ernst  even  as  he  was 
stamping  at  his  chorus.  Ernst  had  engaged 
him  at  once,  '  on  his  face,'  and  his  latest  recruit 
had  rapidly  assimilated  the  arrears  of  work,  per- 
forming the  movements  with  a  bright  grin  and 
a  crisp  sense  of  time. 

Soon  Leah  Lawrence  was  conscious  that  he 
was  in  love  with  her  ;  he  guarded  her  from  un- 
specified harms  with  every  reverence  of  his 
nature.  Sweets  and  cigarettes  fell  out  of  her 
dispatch-case.    .    .    . 

This  was  a  new,  curious,  and  slightly  repel- 
lent experience.  She  was  fond  of  Bobby  and 
accepted  the  situation,  of  course  ;  to  the  seeker 
after  knowledge  he  must  offer  up  his  best.  Leah 
knew  and  cared  nothing  about  the  '  manage- 
ment '  of  men  of  which  she  heard  so  much  and 
read  more.  She  snubbed  and  encouraged  him 
turn  about.  Even  the  heavily  over-womaned 
atmosphere  of  Mimosa  Road  had  never 
quenched  her  partizanship  of  her  own  sex. 
Familiarity  had  bred  preference.  Bobby  was 
an  innovation.  She  had  no  system,  let  him  kiss 
her  whenever  he  wished.  She  saluted  this 
necessity  who  exacted  such  tokens  from  others. 
Luckily  she  had  fallen  into  good  hands.  Dainton 
was  a  gentleman.  She  never  mentioned  his 
name  in  the  Bounces'  home. 

He    grew    daily    more    depressed    and    self- 

125 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

abasing.  From  the  day  he  joined  the  company- 
he  had  spoken  openly  of  his  feeling  for  herself. 
Leah  thought  it  all  very  interesting  and  rather 
pathetic.  She  was  uneasy  for  his  sake,  much  in 
the  way  his  own  mother  might  have  been,  that 
he  should  have  fallen  into  the  power — for  that 
was  what  it  amounted  to — of  such  a  specimen 
as  herself.  In  the  words  of  the  lower  classes, 
they  had  ' '  picked  each  other  up  "  .  .  .  poor 
Mrs.  Dainton  !  .  .  .  She  experienced  little  of 
the  fabled  joy  of  being  loved  ;  rather  she  felt  a 
faint  contempt  for  Bobby  for  being  so  easily 
'taken  in.'  And  he  made  her  feel  a  fool.  Leah 
had  grown  accustomed  to  doing  the  spade-work 
of  love.  Bobby,  glorying  in  it,  had  taken  her 
employment  from  her  !  But  she  soon  learnt  to 
fall  into  step  with  the  new  regime.  There  were 
spaces  in  which  she  was  content  to  relax  in  the 
peace  of  it.    .   .   . 

As  rehearsals  grew  later,  and  regular  meals 
impossible,  tea-parties  were  formed  on  the  stage 
and  would  consume  on  baskets,  boxes,  and  even 
on  chairs,  food  fetched  from  an  Italian  restaurant 
opposite  the  hall  by  Bobby  Dainton.  Leah  and 
Adela  had  their  own  coterie.  Even  Diana  had 
become  entangled  in  an  affair  with  a  chorus  boy, 
and  it  was  never  safe  to  look  in  suddenly  at  any 
dark  corner.  The  stairs,  Dainton  said,  were 
now  surprise-packets,  and  places  to  be  avoided 
by  the  strait-laced. 

Leah  would  occasionally  accompany  him  out 
to  lunch  as  a  reward  for   'services  rendered.' 

126 


PLAY 

There  was  always  Pritchard  to  fall  back  upon, 
in  case  Bobby  began  to  be  a  bore.  She  and 
Bobby  came  in  for  plenty  of  chaff.  "Now 
you're  married  we  wish  you  joy,"  sang  one  of 
the  girls,  as  Miss  Lawrence  and  Mr.  Dainton 
turned  down  the  alley  to  the  stage-door  after 
lunch.  The  singer  had  come  out  of  the  Ladies' 
Saloon  Bar  of  the  public-house  opposite  with 
one  of  the  comedians. 

Leah  wrote  at  this  time  to  Anne  Sleath  : 

"Congratulate  we  Anne!  I've  got  a  job  in  a 
chronic  revue  called  'Lights  Up.'  Don't  have  a 
jit  I  I  nearly  did  when  I  got  it  I  They  say  its 
booked  at  the  Varsity  for  several  weeks  certain, 
and  then  it'll  do  a  tour  of  tJie  suburban  halls,  any- 
way it'll  be  in  town  for  ages  before  going  to  the 
provinces.  I  sha'n't  go  if  it  does  unless  they  give 
me  a  part.  They  are  an  awfully  jolly  lot  and  %ve 
have  huge  fun.  Adela  Heathcote  is  in  the 
chorus.  I  was  simply  floored  to  see  her  in  a 
show  like  this  !  " 

and  so  on. 

Anne  replied  : 

"  Many  congrats  old  child  on  securing  a  job.. 
It  sounds  all  right.  Life  being  a  dreary  desert 
as  we  have  so  often  agreed,  I  have  been  doing 
some  film  work  at  the  Middlesex  studio  down  at 
Kingston,  a  ghastly  journey.  I  made  myself 
affable  {as  is  my  way)  to  the  producer,  an  old  bird 
with  a  roving  eye  who  chirrups  to  the  name  of 
Petley,  and  lo  !  he  did  give  me  a  part.  I  have 
just  had  a  frantic  search  for  your  letter  but  ran 
it  to  earth  in  the  sink  where  I  always  look  when 
in  despair." 

127 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Three  days  before  production,  the  question 
of  a  new  title  for  the  revue  was  mooted,  but 
"Lights  Up"  was  finally  adhered  to.  Some 
friend  of  Mr.  Ernst's  suggested  that  it  would  be 

rather  a  novelty  ' '  if  the  opening  chorus  were 
sung  in  darkness  until  the  words  "lights  up," 
when  the  scene  could  be  legitimately  illumined 
in  one  dazzling  fiash.     The  idea  was  adopted. 

"  I  should  call  it  '  The  Morals  of  Marcus 
giggled  Leah. 

"  OR,  '  The  Importance  of  Being  Ernst,'  " 
said  Bobby  Dainton. 

The  chorus  was  despatched  to  the  costum- 
iere's. 

"  You'd  better  be  undressing  while  I  fit 
these,"  said  Madame,  taking  trails  of  filmy 
mauve  from  the  attendants.  The  girls  were 
fawningly  enthusiastic. 

' '  I  hope  we  have  lots  of  time  to  change  ;  the 
restaurant  scene  comes  bang  after  the  bally  an' 
we're  all  on  in  it  for  the  tablo,  my  god  !  "  Then 
Miss  Baby  Shayle  caught  sight  of  Miss 
Lawrence  and  stopped  smiling. 

"  Oh  I  say,  take  me  next  dear,  I  shall  nayver 
get  to  the  Corinth  in  time  an'  I  bin  fined  twice 
this  week.  Don't  these  rehearsals  make  you 
sick?"  The  auburn-haired  girl,  working  in  a 
musical-comedy  at  another  theatre,  would  have 
barely  worked  out  her  notice  before  the  Varsity 
premiere.  The  girls  were  posed  in  the  positions 
they  w^ould  take  up  when  the  curtain  rose. 
Madame  had  costumed  former  productions  for 

128 


PLAY 

Mr.  Ernst ;  he  was  expected  any  minute.  The 
fashionable  figures  suggested  to  Leah  the  half- 
unconscious  attitudinizing  o£  dinner-guests 
before  the  gong  booms  a  release.  The  salon, 
large,  and  cherishing  an  effect  of  home-like 
informality,  heightened  the  resemblance.  The 
chorus  stood,  carefully,  for  three  quarters  of  an 
hour  before  the  manager  appeared.  The  smoke 
of  his  cigar  permeated  the  room  ;  as  it  was  not, 
strictly  speaking,  a  rehearsal,  he  did  not  remove 
his  hat.  He  appraised  the  sniggering  girls  with 
a  sort  of  saturnine  content  while  the  modiste 
palpitated  round  him,  or  darted  forward  to  push 
some  girl  into  position.  When  Madame  spoke, 
Mr.  Ernst  did  not  actually  refuse  to  listen  .  .  . 
he  even  bent  his  head  to  her  level  to  have  a 
remark  repeated. 

Leah's  frock  for  the  hat-shop  scene  dis- 
appointed her.  Somehow,  the  best  hats  and 
frocks  had  been  picked  before  she  was  ready. 
She  supposed  the  others  had  some  sort  of  an 
understanding  with  the  black-gowned,  golden- 
haired  elderly  head  of  the  establishment.  They 
certainly  exchanged  business-like  reminiscences, 
obscure  references.   .    .    . 

Madame  had  offered  Leah  no  choice  of  gown 
or  hat.  She  gave  Leah  the  impression  of  find- 
ing her  personally  uninteresting.  Miss  Shayle, 
on  the  other  hand,  and  two  of  her  friends,  had 
had,  apparently,  not  only  the  pick,  but  had 
quite  privately  taken  gowns  from  someone  else. 
It  was  an  educative  lesson  in  chicanery.      And 

129  I 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

there  was  not  a  suspicion  of  any  unpleasantness 
from  the  victims. 

In  her  singularly  tasteless  costume — for  the 
house  was,  in  its  private  moments,  a  reliable 
and  modish  one — Leah  did  not  imagine  she 
would  shine.  In  her  hat,  an  abomination  in 
orange-coloured  tulle  which  clashed  to  excruci- 
ation with  her  pale  hair,  she  thought  she  had 
never  looked  plainer.  Now  in  Miss  Shayle's 
triumphant  model  of  silver  gauze  and  black 
cock's  feathers,  she  had  looked  singularly  strik- 
ing. She  had  tried  it  on  furtively  while  the 
owner  was  undressing  in  one  of  the  little 
cubicles.    .    .   . 

The  fitting  of  the  costumes  for  the  ' '  Beautiful 
Night  of  Stars"  number  was  soon  disposed  of. 
Economy  had  been  exercised  in  their  design  and 
execution.  As  the  song  was  sung  in  twilight, 
Madame  had  agreed  that  the  '  practicable  '  moon 
would  ' '  soften  ' '  the  effect  of  what  was  little 
more  than  fish-netting  cut  into  jags.  It 
didn't  matter  even  if  they  fitted,  if  they  were 
long  enough  to  cover  the  carnival  dresses. 

When  Miss  Shayle  saw  Miss  Lawrence  as  a 
French  clown,  she  raised  her  eyebrows  at  a 
friend,  and  quite  unobtrusively  said  "  Christ !  " 
Then  she  drew  the  rest  round  her  to  comment 
on  her  own  garment.  Leah  turned  white  ;  but 
then  they  had  been  rehearsing  since  ten-thirty 
that  morning,  and  Marcus  had  turned  up  in  time, 
and  it  was  now  six-thirty.  The  assistants  were 
.shrouding  the  smaller  show-rooms. 

130 


PLAY 

Her  legs  were  dully  aching  ;  all  the  same  it 
was  fun,  terrific  fun,  she  told  herself.  She  sat 
down,  and  looked  round  for  Adela  Heathcote. 
Authority  had  gowned  her  friend  with  instinctive 
regard  to  the  impression  she  created.  Catch 
Adela  being  made  a  fool  of  in  a  scarlet  curly  wig 
with  a  cameo  gibus  secured  by  an  elastic  !  Leah, 
catching  sight  of  her  peaked  little  face  in 
a  pier-glass,  so  garnished,  exploded  in  a 
laugh. 

Then  final  rehearsals  with  scenery  still  left  to 
the  imagination,  although  one  or  two  properties 
began  to  creep  in.  Carpenters  and  electricians 
hammered  ceaselessly  ;  they  had  survived  many 
such  melees,  had  seen  many  reputations  gained 
and  lost.  Half  the  company  was  suffering  with 
feverish  colds  which  bred  on  the  draughty  stage. 
One  or  two,  including  Leah,  lost  their  voices, 
and  were  reduced  to  moving  their  lips  whenever 
the  manager's  beady  eye  turned  in  their  direc- 
tion. 


XIV 

The  dress-rehearsal  was  perforce  held  at  mid- 
night owing  to  the  performance  at  the  Varsity. 
Adela  and  Leah  ran  up  many  flights,  which 
smelt  of  pipeclay,  tobacco,  and  drains,  to  the 
dressing-room.     All  the  best  places  had  been 

131 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

taken,  and  they  found  the  usual  dearth  of  hooks, 
which  were  loaded  with  the  revue  changes,  and 
lack  of  looking-glasses,  and  chairs.  Most  of  the 
chorus  had  brought  their  own  glasses,  which 
they  propped  upon  open  make-up  boxes. 

They  insinuated  themselves  into  half  their  fair 
share  of  space  on  the  long  wooden  ledge,  to  be 
greeted  with  a  "  Here  move  along  you  !  You 
can't  expect  to  have  the  whole  place  to  your- 
self," and  "  My  God  !  don't  upset  my  candle," 
from  their  kimono-clad  neighbours. 

The  room  itself,  which  could  comfortably  have 
seated  twelve,  now  contained  twenty  girls,  a 
dress-basket,  the  changes,  and  piles  of  outdoor 
clothes. 

In  the  rooms  below,  the  men  roared  comic 
song's. 

As  the  evening  wore  on,  the  language  in 
Leah's  room  became  a  thing  to  marvel  at,  and 
the  unventilated  atmosphere  thick  with  odours 
of  humanity  and  greasepaint.  Chaos  prevailed. 
Clothes  and  tempers  were  lost.  The  milliner 
had  sent  two  assistants,  who  quietly  sorted  hats 
and  frocks  lifted  out  of  the  hamper.  The  dresser 
churned  her  way  round  the  room  trying  to 
satisfy  five  vociferations  at  once. 

"  I  don't  think  I  can  stand  this,"  muttered 
Leah  to  herself,  running  about  to  find  an  inch  of 
space  in  which  to  put  her  coat,  hat  and  furs. 
Even  the  wash-basin  in  the  corner  was  full  of 
gloves  and  shoes. 

She  made  up  standing,  dodging  her  head  from 

132 


PLAY 

side  to  side  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  glimpse  of 
herself  in  the  glass  which  was  squarely  blocked 
by  two  girls  in  camisoles  and  knickers.  Thank- 
fully she  descended  in  the  futile  creation  and 
tulle  hat,  which  she  had  placed  at  a  daring  cant. 
She  thought  that  she  resembled  a  kitchen-maid 
on  Hampstead  Heath,  but  she  was  com- 
plimented by  Pritchard  and  petted  by  Bobby 
Dainton,  miserably  jealous. 

Pritchard  was  attired  as  a  Naval  Officer,  and 
looked  well,  in  a  passe  way.  Bobby  was  an 
attache  from  some  unspecified  Wardour-street 
Principality.     She  looked  at  them  amazed. 

What   on   earth  have  they  got  on  uniform 
for?  "  she  enquired  of  Adela. 

Why er the     restaurant     scene      I 

suppose." 

Owing  to  the  way  in  which  the  scenes  had 
been  rehearsed,  Leah  had  formed  no  connected 
idea  of  what,  if  anything,  the  show  was  about. 
She  spent  that  night  in  a  perpetual  state  of 
astonishment  at  episodes  she  did  not  seem  to 
have  seen  before.  The  scenery  added  to  the 
strangeness,  as  did  the  numbers,  now  tentatively 
rendered  by  the  full  orchestra,  who,  accustomed 
■to  blaring  chorus-songs,  made  at  first  a  singular 
hash  of  the  witching  nuances  of  the  ballet  music. 
They  dragged,  they  hung  fire,  with  sonorous 
unearthly  brays  from  the  trombone.  Leah 
shivered  with  feeble  laughter. 

"  Will  I  do  ?  "  she  said,  giving  both  hands  to 
Pritchard. 

^33 


PALSE    GODDESSES 

"  Very  nice,  little  girl."  He  gave  her  a 
shop-soiled  ogle. 

If  the  pauses  between  numbers  had  been  long 
at  rehearsals,  to-night  they  were  endless.  No 
one  seemed  to  expect  to  begin.  The  chorus 
passed  in  informal  review  before  Mr.  Ernst, 
who  was  in  the  stalls  with  sample  posters  await- 
ing selection  for  the  embellishment  of  the 
Varsity's  dingy  exterior. 

Leah  had  been  the  first  down.  Even  the  icy 
stage  was  preferable  to  the  girls  upstairs,  and 
anyway  it  wasn't  quite  so  bad  now  the  lights 
were  on.  They  would  faintly  warm  the  place  in 
time.  Mr.  Ernst  passed  her  without  comment, 
he  had  seemed  to  admire  Miss  Heathcote, 
although  he  did  not  commit  himself.  He  bandied 
a  joke  with  Miss  Shayle,  and  the  others  got  off 
with  monosyllables  or  grins  when  they  made 
their  tardy  and  brilliant  appearance.  Leah 
noticed  it  all,  she  had  an  idea  that  mental  notes 
of  these  graded  receptions  might  help  her 
to  comprehend  everybody's  standing  in  the 
theatre. 

The  full  lighting  effects  were  not  attempted. 
Leah  and  Adela  struggled  with  incipient  in- 
fluenza. Mentally  they  were  rapidly  exhausted  ; 
it  was  excitement  alone  that  saved  Leah  from 
physical  collapse. 

You  do  look  charming  to-night ' '  murmured 
Bobby  Dainton. 

"Not    in this    hat!"     answered    Leah, 

flipping  it  at  him  on  its  elastic.     When  it  broke, 

134 


PLAY 

she  leapt  upstairs  and  mended  it  with  a  safety- 
pin  looted  from  somebody's  place. 

She  ran  into  the  arms  of  Pritchard,  who  was 
waiting-  for  her  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs. 

"  Ah,  at  last !  "  he  whispered.  "  Give  me  a 
kiss  little  girl." 

"  But  why.f*  "  said  Leah,  interested. 

"Oh of    course don't    if    you    don't 

want  to."     He  fell  back  a  step,  annoyed. 

"Oh well ,"       Leah      kissed      him 

gingerly  while  he  said  something  she  could 
not  catch.  She  did  not  wish  to  be  disoblig- 
ing, and  the  old  beast  was  only  an  old  fool  ! 
She  danced  off  in  search  of  further  amuse- 
ment.   .   .    . 

At  two  o'clock,  an  unostentatious  move  was 
made  to  the  bar  where  hot  drinks  were  served 
at  the  expense  of  the  management.  They  had 
left  off  at  the  ballet,  the  girls  flitted  in  in  chiffon, 
bare-legged  and  in  dressing-slippers.  The 
children  were  sitting  with  their  mothers  in  the 
stalls.  Mrs.  Vernon  and  Diana  were  having  a 
picnic  in  the  third  row  ;  the  Japanese  hamper  was 
full  of  paper  bags,  and  they  drank  in  turns  out 
of  a  thermos.  The  mothers,  Leah  noticed  as 
she  joined  the  queue  at  the  bar,  had  wrapped  up 
their  kiddies,  and  the  sleepy  ones  bunched  inert 
against  their  shoulders,  their  bright  eyes  peep- 
ing open,  fighting  against  sleep.    .   .    . 

Pritchard  advanced  upon  Miss  Lawrence 
bearing  steaming  comfort  ;  he  collided  with 
Dainton,  who  hesitated,  and  withdrew. 

135 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

"  I  was  looking  for  you."  He  handed  the 
cup. 

"Oh,  thanks  so  much.  Hi!  Bob!  don't 
desert  your  pard  ! ' ' 

At  four  o'clock,  the  rehearsal  drew  to  a 
scumbled  close,  and  the  company  was  faced  with 
the  problem  of  getting  home.  The  management 
was  obliged  to  pay  for  taxis,  and  there  was  an 
universal  husding  into  clothes.  Garments  mis- 
laid at  the  beginning  of  the  evening  now  were 
definitely  lost.  Their  owners  were  too  light- 
headed with  fatigue  to  care.  Sketchily  dressed, 
with  make-up  indifferently  wiped  off,  they 
emerged  into  the  grey,  unearthly  stillness  of  the 
Strand.  It  possessed  a  dignity  entirely  alien  to 
its  working  hours  when  seen  in  the  half-light  of 
the  coming  dawn.    .    .    . 

Leah  Lawrence  and  Miss  Heathcote,  the 
former  in  shoes  but  no  stockings,  and  the  latter 
revealing  the  absence  of  a  blouse  under  her  fur 
coat,  anxiously  scanned  the  thoroughfare  for  a 
conveyance.  The  pavement  and  road  was  fill- 
ing with  groups  similarly  occupied.  One  of  the 
show-girls  was  reclining  in  a  car  at  the  wheel  of 
which  crouched  a  male  figure  muffled  to  the  ears. 
Miss  Vincent  said  :  "  How  many  can  we  take  ?  " 
to  the  driver.  Kicking  aside  rugs,  he  stood. 
"  Where's  everybody  going?  "  The  girl  leant 
over  the  side.  "Anyone  for  Piccadilly?  Or 
Knightsbridge  ?  We're  going  to  Golder's 
Green." 

They  sorted  claims.      Miss  Heathcote  lived 

136 


PLAY 

with  her  mother  at  Swiss  Cottag-e,  Leah 
arranged  to  be  dropped  at  the  Piccadilly  Tube. 
It  was  past  five  now  ;  she  thought  the  trains 
would  be  running  in  another  hour,  anyway  an 
immediate  rest,  even  of  five  minutes  or  so,  was 
the  immediate  necessity.  They  climbed  in  ;  two 
girls  and  a  man  hung  on  to  the  doors  ;  three  more 
found  room  inside.  Half  asleep,  Leah  found 
energy  to  chuckle  at  the  spectacle  they  pre- 
sented, had  there  been  eyes  to  see.  Six  painted 
and  dishevelled  females  racing,  shameless, 
through   the   silence. 

In  the  east  appeared  a  faint,   chill  primrose 
light.   .   .   . 


XV 

The  management,  Leah  realised  at  lunch  time 
next  day,  had  omitted  to  inform  the  company  at 
what  hour  they  were  expected  at  the  hall,  Mrs. 
Vernon  and  Diana  were  out  shopping  when, 
lunch  over,  she  went  next  door  for  mformation. 
The  maid-of-all-work  offered  little  enlighten- 
ment beyond  the  tentative  remark  that  'igh  tea 
-was  at  ar  parse  six.  Leah  approached  Mrs. 
Bounce  upon  the  sul^ject  of  a  similar  meal  for 
herself  ;  and  the  latter  sighed  faintly,  and  said 
she  would  see  what  could  be  done,  and  Leah 
mustn't  mind  not  having  soup,  and  perhaps  they 
could  make  a  better  arrangement  later.  She 
was  a  firm  stickler  for  sane  meals. 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

The  Daily  Mail  was  not  much  help. 

THE  VARSITY.— Every  evening  at  8.  TO- 
NIGHT Mr.  Marcus  Ernst  presents  an 
orig-inal  rdvue  entitled  "  Lig^hts  Up  !  "  with 
Miss  Tabsie  Marston,  Wayne  Pritchard, 
Chinley  Wag-g-er,  Varsity  Kids,  and  a  host 
of  pretty  g'irls. 

Preceded  by  varieties. 

Leah's  tea-supper,  a  species  of  unhappy- 
marriage  of  unusual  elements,  seemed  to  choke 
her.  At  half-past  six  she  was  in  the  Strand. 
She  did  not  so  much  hurry  as  hurl  herself  along. 
Passing  the  yawning  waste  that  was  the  Tivoli, 
she  speculated  upon  the  turns  that  once  had 
lived,  and  dressed  and  had  their  being  and  their 
day  where  now  debris  was  heaped  .  .  .  surely 
the  place  must  still  possess  vital  vibrations  ?  .  .  . 
She  thought  that,  should  a  private  dwelling  ever 
arise  over  the  spot,  comedians  would  haunt  it, 
be  discovered  in  the  drawing-room,  or  in  the 
bed-rooms,  making  up.    .    .    . 

The  Varsity  was  now  bright  with  posters  of 
turns  ;  but  the  revue  dominated  the  whole. 
Unexpected  crannies  were  hung  with  framed 
photographs  of  the  principals  as  they  had 
appeared  in  past  'successes.'  She  stood  and 
counted  the  turns.  Five,  and  an  overture 
(Zampa).  She  had  no  idea  how  long  the  revue 
would  play  ;  they  had  never  had  a  non-stop  run 
through  for  timing. 

As  she  was  turning  away,  Bobby  Dainton 
came  out  of  a  tea-shop.  He  saw  her,  and 
hurried    joyously     forward.       He     exclaimed  : 

138 


PLAY 

"You    dear!       Have   you   had   somethinsf  to 
eatr 

When  ought  we  to  be  in  ?  " 

*'  Oceans  of  time.  I  shouldn't  think  you 
wanted  to  get  in  a  second  before  you  need  !  " 
They  strolled  along,  Leah  was  quieter  now,  but 
the  measured  pace  he  set  was  agonizing.  She 
was  a  mass  of  excitement  and  sickly  appre- 
hensions. But  Bobby  soothed  her,  as  he  had 
never  yet  failed  to  do. 

"Well,  what  do  you  think  of  our  posters? 
Modest,  what?     Shrinking  litde  E  !  " 

"  Rotten,  except  that  one  of  Miss  Marston 
with  the  futurist  design  of  hats  all  round  her. 
The  others  are  so  full  of  detail  that  they  convey 
nothing  to  one.  One  wants  a  poster  one  can 
take  in  at  once  from  the  bus." 

I  fancy  our  Hebrew  fairy  doesn't  mean  to 
keep  the  one  you  like.  I  heard  him  tell  Morley 
that  it  was  too  quiet,  but  he  loved  the  one  of  the 
waiter  kissing  the  girl — you  know,  the  one  with 
'  A  Bird  in  Hand '  written  underneath  ;  he 
means  to  have  it  enlarged  to  cover  the  whole 
front." 

"  Of  course.     He  would." 

A  shower  swept  the  pavement  in  a  silvery 
gust.  Stimulating  queues  now  waited,  and  there 
were  nudges  and  comments  as  they  turned  down 
the  passage.  A  piano-organ  was  playing  over 
the  way. 

'"''  Tinkle  tinkle  tinkle  h-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r  (arpeggio), 
'^  Chunk  chimk,   Click!  (tune  changed). 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

The  dressing-room  now  looked  tidier,  the 
dress-basket  was  gone,  and  a  long  table  had  been 
brought  and  placed  down  the  centre  by  the 
sergeant,  who  also  sent  up  two  chairs  for  Miss 
Heathcote  and  Miss  Lawrence.  He  had  elected 
to  make  them  his  favourites  from  the  first  re- 
hearsal. The  good-natured  old  dresser  presently 
came  in  with  a  cheery  greeting.  Miss  Heathcote 
was  the  next  arrival.      Mrs.  Trumpet  rambled 

down  the  passage  with  a  "  Well, you  won't 

want  me  just  yet  lydies." 

"How  much  does  one  give  her?"  Leah 
lowered  her  voice. 

"Sixpence  on  Saturday  night,  and  a  dis- 
graceful imposition  too." 

"  I  thought  it  was  a  shilling?  " 

The  other  laughed  contemptuously.     "So  it 

is in  a  decent  theatre.      You  don't  want  to 

give  her  more  than  the  others,  do  you?  " 

Leah  hastily  disclaimed,  and  changed  the 
subject. 

How   much   d'you  think  she  gets  a  week, 
poor  old  thing  ?  ' ' 

"As  little  as  they  dare  offer.  They  save  her 
salary  out  of  us.  We  practically  pay  her  ;  they 
count  on  that." 

"  And  what  am  I  to  give  John  ?  " 

"  What  you  like  ;  he's  been  jolly  decent  to  us. 
Half-a-crown'd  do  ;  I  shall  give  him  five 
shillings  when    I   leave." 

A  modified  repetition  of  the  previous  night 
began. 

140 


PLAY 

Wiser  now,  Leah  came  on  to  the  stage  in  a 
thick  dressing-gown.  Adela,  who  had  worn 
hers  at  the  dress-rehearsal,  discarded  it  minutely 
to  examine  herself  in  the  full-length  mirror  near 
the  scene-dock.  A  bearded  foreigner  stood 
talking  to  Morley,  the  pianist.  Leah  was  con- 
scious that  he  was  staring  ;  he  had  fixed  his  eyes 
on  Miss  Heathcote,  and  was  muttering  to  his 
companion.  Later,  John,  the  sergeant,  handed 
her  a  card.  "  It's  an  invite  Miss,"  said  John, 
husky  and  grinning.  Miss  Heathcote  glanced 
at  the  card  without  em.otion.  She  retained  it 
listlessly. 

"  I  told  'im  you  was  engaged  for  this  evenin'. 
Don't  you  go  Miss.  I  seen  too  much  o'  that 
there  card  business,"  said  John.  He  was  think- 
ing of  his  children  at  home. 

"Thank  you  John,"  said  Miss  Heathcote, 
quietly. 

"Thank  you  Miss."  The  sergeant  de- 
parted with  a  world  of  kindliness  in  his  sunken 
eyes. 

"  I  say  Miss  Heathcote,  you're  doing  well  ! 
'First  evening  of  production,  too.  Engliss 
womarn,  you  lov'  me,  yes  ?  no  ?  "  hissed  Bobby. 
"But  honestly,"  his  eyes  fell  on  Leah,  "if 
there's  any  nonsense  at  any  time  I  can 
always  be  there  to  see  you  home — or  any- 
thing." 

"'Oh,  help  !  Bobby  !  She's  not  Amelia  Sed- 
ley  !  "      Leah  was  impatient. 

"No,    no,    I    know.      But — well  you  never 

141 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

know.  Oh  I  don't  mean  to  suggest  that  there's 
any  chance  of  a  melodrama  that  you  can't 
manage  for  yourselves.  These  chaps  always 
know  who  they  can  try  it  on  with,  and  if  the 
girls  go  out  to  supper  with  the  first  sweep  that 
takes  a  fancy  to  her  from  the  front,  they've  only 
themselves  to  blame." 

Now  the  show  was  working  in  harness  with 
the  regular  bill,  quiet  was  imperative,  and  Mr. 
Ernst  leashed  until  "Revue"  flashed  out  on 
each  side  of  the  stage,  and  the  power  which  he 
had  enjoyed   for  weeks,    and   which  was   now 

wrested    from    him    by    a    famous shire 

comedian,  became  his  once  more.  But  at  last 
the  comedian  walked  off,  the  glittering  curtains 
clashed  to,  his  front-cloth  was  rolled  up,  and 
then pandemonium . 

A  shouting  cursing  crowd  of  scene-shifters 
unrolling  the  carpet,  stands  of  hats  rushed  on, 
the  dainty  chorus  straggling  down  to  get  horribly 
in  the  way,  to  be  pushed  by  brawny  hands  intent 
on  urgent  business,  to  trip  over  weights,  and  get 
nearly  crushed  by  the  rapidly-descending  back- 
cloth,  with  its  flimsy  doors. 

In  a  quarter  of  a  minute  Mr.  Ernst  dismissed 
several  limelight  men  and  a  scene-shifter,  in  a 
torrent  of  abuse.  They  were  stolidly  indifferent. 
Order  was  at  length  restored,  the  hands  cleared 
off,  and,  dulled  by  the  thickness  of  the  curtains, 
came  the  well-known  music,  of  which  the  now 
confident  orchestra  rendered  a  selection  of  the 
most  catchy  numbers.     With  a  word  of  encou- 

142 


PLAY 

ragement,  the  recovering  Mr.  Ernst  passed  out 
to  his  box. 

The  girls  scurried  to  places  ;  "  R-rrrumble," 
went  the  drums,  out  went  the  lights,  the  curtains 
swished  apart,  and  the  music  burst  at  them, 
drowning  their  voices 


XVI 

Upstairs,  in  stifling  number  13,  began  a  cheer- 
ful uproar  of  screams,  laughter  and  criticism  as 
the  girls  prepared  for  home. 

The  door  suddenly  burst  open,  and  the  last 
arrival,  a  futurist  pierrot,  struck  an  attitude. 

"Girls,"  she  screeched,  "there's  a  call  for 
to-morrow  II"  She  smote  them  to  silence.  At 
last:  "What  bloody  sauce,"  snarled  Miss 
Shayle,  unpinning  a  glittering  band  from  her 
silvery  curls.  Then  the  chorus  of  comment  was 
loosed. 

"  Damn  him  !  P'raps  he'd  like  us  to  sleep  in 
the  blasted  place  to  be  ready  sooner  in  the  morn- 
ing." The  slender-legged  speaker  smeared  her 
pretty  face  to  commonplace  with  grease  from  an 
enormous  tin.  Miss  Shayle  capped  it  with  a 
remark  that  brought  Miss  Heathcote  to  her  feet, 
composed  and  icy. 

"  Miss  Shayle,  we  don't  want  that  kind  of 
thing  here  or  I  shall  speak  to  Mr.  Ernst."  It 
was  the  misguided  superb.      Into  her  fine  voice 

143 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

she  had  thrown  the  additional  weight  of  past 
elocution  lessons.  The  girls  exchanged  looks  in 
which  genuine  bewilderment  gave  place  to  scorn. 
This  was  unheard  of.  Several  of  them  had 
worked  together  under  Ernst's  management  be- 
fore, while  the  new  recruits  were,  on  the  whole, 
acceptable.  There  had  been,  certainly,  one  or 
two  girls  who  were  "queer,"  but  they  had 
never  gone  down  from  the  front,  or  with  the 
management,  and  had  generally  got  their  no- 
tices, thank  God  ! 

When  she  could  speak.  Miss  Shayle  said  : 
"  Oh,  my  Lord,  girls,  say  your  prayers,  there's 
a  lady  among  us.  She'll  report  you  all  to  the 
man-agement !  "  Turning  away,  she  remarked 
to  the  girl  sitting  next  her  :  "  Did  you  hear 
that?"  Miss  Vincent  did  not  answer.  She 
rose,  grabbed  her  purse  and  gloves,  blew  out 
her  candle,  called  "  good-night  s' Trumpet,"  to 
the  dresser,  who  smiled  and  responded.  She 
rushed  to  the  door,  jarring  the  table  and  upset- 
ting Leah's  glass  which  crashed  to  the  floor  and 
broke,  with  a  careless  "sorry  kid!"  then 
slapped  a  friend  upon  the  back  with  an 
affectionate  "Bye-bye,  bitch!"  and  slammed 
out. 

Leah  picked  up  the  glass  ;  she  was  trembling. 
The  girls  associated  her  with  Miss  Heathcote  ; 
she  thought  Adela  had  gone  rather  far.    .   .   . 

She  herself  had  lost  ground  with  Miss  Vin- 
cent, the  motor  episode  had  not  been  the  thin 
end  of  the  wedge  after  all.     Miss  Vincent  didn't 

144 


PLAY 

seem  to  recognize  her  ;  the  ' '  kid  ' '  was  a  con-, 
cession  to  accident.  .  .  .  Leah,  catching  some- 
one's eye,  smiled  timidly.  She  felt  publicly  dis- 
graced by  Adela's  action.    .    .    . 

Once  outside  the  room,  she  almost  clung  to 
her.     They  were  both  pariahs.    .    .   . 

In  the  congested  passage  to  the  street  they 
found  Bobby  Dainton,  who  had  performed  a 
quick-change  in  order  not  to  miss  Leah  Law- 
rence as  she  came  out. 

"  Oh  here,  save  me,"  she  muttered  to  Miss 
Heathcote.  She  wished  to  talk  over  the  even- 
ing with  Adela.  "  I  don't  want  to  go  home 
with  Bobby,  he  always  insists  on  coming  miles 
out  of  his  way — I  let  him  once,  after  rehearsal." 

"  You've  only  yourself  to  thank.  You  have 
encouraged  him.      You  let  him  kiss  you." 

Apparently  Adela  was  not  too  upset  to  meddle 
in  other  people's  affairs  ! 

"  Oh  everyone  kisses  Bobby!  besides,  he's 
not  the  only  one  !  " 

Adela  answered  conclusively  :  "  He's  not  like 
the  rest.  You  don't  want  to  make  him  un- 
happy." 

"I'm  sure  I  don't  know  what  he  expects  !  I 
think  I've  been  jolly  nice  to  him  !  "  Leah  blew 
a  kiss  to  John,  who  beamed  and  saluted. 
"  There  he  is  waiting.     Oh — do  something  !  " 

"  Say  you're  coming  home  to  supper  with 
me,"  suggested  the  other  contemptuously. 

The  trio  walked  to  the  station  ;  Miss  Heath- 
cote conscientiously  gave   her  invitation.      Mr. 

145  K 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Dainton  found  himself  deserted  on  a  wind-swept 
pavement. 

In  the  lift,  and  on  the  platform,  Adela  was 
unapproachable . 

' '  What  did  you  do  about  that  supper-card  ?, " 
Leah  tried. 

"  Tore  it  up,  of  course." 

The  train  roared  out  of  its  black  circle  that 
was  the  tunnel,  creating  steady  gusts  of  cool  yet 
stuffy  wind. 

But  you  kept  it  when  John  gave  it  you?  " 

"  You  can't  offend  them."  She  spoke  autho- 
ritatively. 

Leah  thought  she  was  becoming  as  incompre- 
hensible as  the  others. 

It  left  her  feeling  singularly  deserted  and 
childish.     Dear  old  Bobby  ! 

Leah  was  allowed  breakfast  in  bed  the  follow-     | 
ing  morning.    Bessie,  a  little  crustily,  brought  it 
up  together  with  the  Daily  Mirror  and  a  letter     i| 
which  arrived  by  a  messenger-boy.      Bobby  of 
course  ;  wailing  over  last  night.     But  it  was,  she     |j 
realised,  her  first  love-letter. 

The  eleven  o'clock  call  dragged  on,  lunchless, 
till  three.  The  company  was  apathetic,  and  the 
work,  now  the  show  was  launched,  lacked  point. 
The  jokes  ("  give  it  out,  Wagger,  you'll  get  a  j 
laugh  on  that  !  ")  seemed  shamelessly  stale.  No 
one  seemed  to  know  if  the  show  was  a  success. 
Bobby  told  Leah  he  thought  it  was,  as  the  hu- 
mour was  written  in,  apparently,  while  the 
Censor  slept.      Leah  said   she    "didn't  under- 

146 


PLAY 

stand  it,"  Miss  Heathcote  said  she  tried  not  to 
listen.  Even  Mr.  Dainton  professed  himself 
"  floored  "  by  the  very  local  allusions  which  the 
audience  simply  "ate,"  and  which  provoked 
knowing  laughs  all  over  the  house. 

During  the  progress  of  the  first  week,  the 
chorus  settled  down  in  the  dressing-rooms,  and 
personalities  began  to  emerge.  Leah  attempted 
amenities  which  were  stared  down,  or  went  un- 
heard in  the  chatter.  Little  Miss  Dane  had  at- 
tracted her  ;  she  was  pretty  and  quiet  looking, 
but  Miss  Dane,  she  soon  discovered,  initiated 
the  stories  with  Miss  Ellis,  the  oldest  woman  in 
the  room.  They  capped  each  other,  once  they 
began.  Leah  tried  not  to  listen,  but  it  was  al- 
ways possible  to  catch  the  scabrous  beginnings  ; 
and  the  trying  to  elucidate  them  for  oneself  was 
the  worst  of  all.  She  became  morbid  in  the 
oversexed  atmosphere.  She  began  to  wait  for 
the  stories  and  enjoy  them  ;  would  have  bet- 
tered them  to  win  approval,  only  she  knew  none. 

Treasury  was  paid  after  the  Saturday  matinee, 

and   the  carnival  revellers   gathered   laughingly 

outside  the  loose-box.      "  No  wonder  they  pay 

us  in    the    change-room,"    said    Baby  Shayle, 

.  rather  wittily. 

Leah  entered  in  her  turn.  Mr.  Ernst  gave 
her  her  salary  and  her  notice.  "  I  shall  have  to 
cut  down  the  chorus  " .  .  .  Oh  well  !  she  might 
have  known  it  !  Life  gave  her  no  time  to  test 
its  possibilities  ;  it  offered  disagreeable  preli- 
minaries and  then  turned  her  off.      She  believed 

147 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

there  was  a  quality  about  her  that  attracted  mis- 
fortune.   .    .    . 

She  returned  to  the  dressing-room,  clasping 
her  envelope,  and  it  seemed  desirable,  the  girls, 
in  their  crisp  frocks,  like  very  old  friends.    .    .    . 

Bobby  received  the  news  in  stunned  disgust. 
Leah  was  too  upset  to  be  flattered.  Adela, 
pressed,  gave  aloof  sympathy.  But  there  had 
been  other  surprises  and  indignations.  Even 
some  of  the  principals  were  weeded  out.  They 
were  wonderfully  soon  forgotten  in  the  shifting 
and  shuffling.  New  scenes,  songs,  and  business 
were  constantly  introduced.  The  Hat-shop 
scene  was  transferred  to  the  end,  and  the  curtain 
now  rose  on  the  carnival.  Rehearsals  were  held 
every  morning. 

"  If  this  show  had  a  plot,"  said  Bobby,  "  it 
wouldn't  be  possible  to  turn  it  upside-down,  and 
for  it  not  to  be  a  penny  the  worse."  "They 
seem  to  make  a  virtue  of  its  being  all  about  no- 
thing," answered  Leah.  "Think  of  the  cri- 
tiques you  read  after  some  new  revue  !  *  This 
bright  little  show  possesses  frankly  but  the 
frailest  of  plots,  which  in  later  scenes  is  entirely 
lost  sight  of  ;  but  it  is  the  medium  for  much  excel- 
lent fooling  from  Messrs.  Green  and  Gage,  and 
agile  dancing  from  the  Six  Starfishes.*  " 

Leah's  last  night  came. 

"  D'you  like  leaving?  "  asked  Baby  Shayle, 
powdering  her  arms. 

"  Damnable.  Have  a  port  with  me,"  said 
Leah. 

148 


PLAY 

"Why,  how  d'you  know  she's  going?" 
shrilled  another  girl. 

"  She  told  me  !  "  answered  Baby,  winking  at 
Leah. 

And  so  back  to  Mimosa  Road. 


XVII 

That  night  Leah  slept  soundly.  In  the  morn- 
ing, the  position  she  had  envisaged  descended 
remorseless  and  accurate  upon  her. 

The  family  gathered  round  the  breakfast 
table,  and  the  first  bomb  burst. 

"Well  dear,  you're  not  going  back  to  the 
theatre  any  more  then  ?  We  shall  have  you  for 
supper,  as  usual,  that'll  be  nice."  Mrs.  Bounce 
poured  tea. 

Mr.  Bounce's  contribution  was  more  deadly. 

"  You'll  hardly  know  what  to  do  with  your 
evenings.  You'll  be  quite  the  lady  of  leisure 
now." 

But  the  best  for  the  last. 
And  what  are  you  going  to  do  with  yourself 
,  all  day?"       Alice  always  tried  to  enter  into  as 
much  family  life  as  she  had  time  for. 

Leah  answered  :  "  Oh,  I've  simply  Heaps  to 
get  through  ;   there   hasn't  been  a  minute  what 

with     rehearsals ."     She     even     smiled 

brig-htly  ;  but  her  teeth  gritted,  and  the  hot, 
facile  tears  filled  her   eyes.      Shamed,    she  left 

149 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

the  table  before  anyone  had  finished.  The  door 
closed  on  the  family  ;  she  stood  forlornly  in  the 
hall   .   .   .   there  would  always  be  Bobby.    .    . 

Her  parting  with  him  had  taken  place  in  the 
dim  dustiness  that  was  the  scene  dock.  They 
had  picked  their  way  gingerly  to  each  other  ;  too 
hasty  movements  would  have  been  attended  with 
farce.  Holding  Leah  to  him,  he  had  impressed 
the  temporary  nature  of  the  parting  upon  her 
.  .  .  and  now  she  was  drifting  about  the 
hall.    .    .    . 

This  was  Sunday.  Sunday !  Obligatory 
church.  But  the  problem  of  after-lunch  con- 
fronted her.  But  after  all,  it  was  quite  legitimate 
to  rest  on  that  day. 

She  had  visualised  unease  before,  from  the 
moment  she  left  school  in  fact,  but  the  accidental 
intrusion  of  the  Varsity  episode  into  monotony 
she  had  construed  as  the  beginning  of  life.  Its 
abrupt  termination  left  her  unprepared.  Well, 
for  the  moment  the  machinery  of  domestic  life 
must  be  worked  to  the  uttermost.  But  she  was 
not  a  Bessie,  or  an  Ella  ;  the  freaks  of  the  latter 
were  only  a  flash  in  the  pan.  For  that  matter 
she  was  not  an  Alice.  Routine  was  not  for  such 
as  herself  ;  Alice  was  an  excellent  cog  in  the 
wheel  ;  was  of  the  type  that  is  always  '  happy  in 
her  work  ' 

On  Monday,  Leah  came  down  late  for  break- 
fast in  order  to  fill  in  an  hour  dressing  and  doing 
her  hair  after  the  meal.  But  her  toilette  took 
less  time  than  ever  it  had  seemed  to  take  before, 

150 


PLAY 

and  the  servant  was  clamouring  outside  to  come 
in  and  "do"  the  room.  There  was  still  the 
washing  to  put  down.      That  took  five  minutes. 

Leah  went  downstairs  to  lure  the  dog  from  his 
kennel  for  a  walk,  but  she  collided  with  Bessie 
whose  copyright  she  was  infringing.  She  could 
not  dispute  the  point  as  she  would  dearly  have 
loved  to  do,  in  case  Bessie,  who  had  a  certain 
brutish  directness  that  "got  there,"  crashing 
through  finesse,  should  ask  her  reasons  for  her 
sudden  solicitude  for  Nero's  welfare.  She  stood 
speechless,  facing  Bessie  over  the  kennel  top. 
Finally  : 

Oh  are  you  taking  Nero  out  ?  I  thought  I 
would."  But  Bessie  possibly  had  her  own  diffi- 
culties. 

"He  comes  with  me  always  ;  I  take  him  after 
Lve  dusted  the  drawing-room.  He  wouldn't 
miss  it  for  anything,  would  you  old  boy?  "  she 
answered,  smarming  the  animal. 

"And  neither  would  his  mistress,"  thought 
Leah,  acidly. 

"  Let's  both  go." 

Leah  excused  herself,  awkwardly.  They 
never  did.  She  was  not  quite  reduced  to  that 
yet !  Dodging  the  family,  she  stole  again  to  the 
bedroom.  No  luck  !  May  was  still  splashing 
and  thumping  about.  Offer  to  help  her?  No. 
That  might  establish  a  precedent,  and  snare  her 
gradually  into  becoming  a  "  home-bird." 

Jauntily  she  presented  herself  before  Mrs. 
Bounce,  and  offered  to  do  the  errands.      In  any 

151 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

case,  the  street  seemed  the  obvious  place  for  the 
morning.  Mrs.  Bounce  was  gratefully  pleased. 
She  accepted  the  offer  simply,  in  all  good  faith, 
giving  Leah  a  basket  and  money  and  "  the  list." 
Leah  impetuously  whirled  along  the  High 
Street.  She  found  the  errands  evilly  simple  ; 
she  did  them  in  less  than  half-an-hour.  She 
envied  those  people  who  '  never  knew  what  they 
wanted,'  and  dawdled,  and  priced,  who  per- 
formed a  variety  of  surprise  visits  to  shops  not 
upon  the  programme,  and  so  spent  the  whole 
morning  in  a  most  gratifying  manner,  even  con- 
triving, as  a  last  touch  of  desirability,  to  be  late 
for  lunch.  When  Leah  shopped,  it  became 
merely  a  matter  of  entering,  paying,  and  hurry- 
ing home.  She  always  took  out  with  her  just 
sufficient  money,  and  had  never  "  run  up  "  a  bill 
in  her  life.  How  heavenly  to  be  dunned  !  Not 
to  be  able  to  pay  !  She  promised  herself  debts, 
one  day.  She  appeared  to  herself  to  be  cast 
for  the  role  of  Amelia,  after  all.  And  she 
wanted  to  play  Becky.    .    .   . 

She  dumped  the  purchases  in  the  hall,  shouted 
that  "she  couldn't  stop  a  minute,"  and  ran  out 
again.  She  lagged  when  out  of  sight.  She 
lingered  in  the  streets  until  the  clock,  with  hands 
that  had  never  seemed  to  move,  pointed  to  1.35. 
But  she  was  five  minutes  late  for  lunch.  Her 
own  purchases  consisted  of  a  bag  of  acid-drops. 

Sometimes  the  list  of  things  she  had  never 
done,  never  been,  overwhelmed  Leah.  She 
had,  for  instance,  never  been  a  godmother  or  a 

152 


PLAY 

bridesmaid,  had  never  "  appeared  in  "  or  been 
"  presented  at  "  court,  christened  a  ship,  played 
Bridge,  had  a  baby,  stolen,  had  the  measles, 
fainted,  or  chosen  a  frock.  She  had  never  had 
her  boots  or  gloves  made  to  order,  been  insulted 
in  the  street,  had  a  scent  named  after  her,  or 
paid  "country  house  visits," 

Things  could  not  go  on  like  this  ! 

She  extracted  one  comfort  from  that  Monday. 
Mrs.  Bounce  reproved  her  for  unpunctuality, 
and  said  she  must  not  "overdo  things."  She 
added  that  Leah  would  have  ' '  all  the  rest  of  the 
time"  to  do  them  in.  It  was  a  promising  re- 
mark spoilt.  Leah  smiled  wanly  with  the  man- 
ner of  an  exhausted  society  woman.  After 
lunch,  she  put  on  her  best  clothes,  discarding 
most  of  her  frocks  and  casting  hat  after  hat  from 
her  with  cumulative  dislike  and  impatience,  and 
went  the  round  of  her  friends. 

They  were  all  out. 

On  Tuesday,  she  abandoned  Monk's  Green 
as  hopeless,  and  went  to  town.  She  was  in  the 
grip  of  an  adventuress  mood.  She  had  tried 
to  dress  the  part.  She  looked  like  a  musical- 
comedy  Cossack.  She  deluged  herself  with 
scent,  remains  of  a  birthday  present,  painted 
herself  with  lip-salve,  powdered,  screwed  on  a 
pair  of  theatrical  earrings,  and  looked  at  herself 
in  the  glass. 

She  created  plenty  of  sensations  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood on  the  way  to  the  Underground,  but 
the  effect  seemed   to  wear  off   nearer    London. 

153 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

She  had  chosen  a  certain  ornate  cafe  within  a 
minute  of  Piccadilly  Circus,  and  which  had  be- 
come the  rendez-vous  of  all  extremes  of  society. 
Women  of  the  streets  quietly  took  their  tea  and 
cakes  scrawled  with  buttery  sugar  vis-a-vis  with 
matrons  from  Tooting  ;  later,  minor  actresses 
and  chorus  girls  would  monopolize  the  place  with 
their  blue-chinned  escorts.  A  domestic  note 
was  struck  by  family  parties,  parents,  and  tiny, 
bright-eyed  children,  perched  on  high  chairs, 
amid  the  racket  from  the  Hottentot  Syncopated 
Band.  .  .  The  first  impression  resolved  itself 
into  scented  heat,  noise,  and  a  superficial  glaze 
of  raflishness.  But  it  suited  Leah.  Everyone 
smoked  until  the  air  was  grey,  a  canopy  undulat- 
ing with  the  banging  of  the  pneumatic  swing- 
doors.  The  music,  too,  gave  her  a  countenance, 
with  its  exciting,  gappy  rhythms  ;  she  felt  she 
could  commit  any  foolishness  were  she  accompa- 
nied by  sufficient  noise.  She  recognized  that  it 
was  fortunate  that  the  only  melodies  which  pene- 
trated Mimosa  Road  were  the  Saturday  piano- 
organ  and  the  weekly  band  that  blew  and 
groaned  round  the  lamp-post  near  the  gate, 
while  the  family  was  at  supper. 

Leah,  wandering  self-consciously  among  the 
crowded  tables,  moved  to  one,  small,  and  unoc- 
cupied ;  she  was  instantly  conducted  from  it  by 
a  waiter  to  a  larger,  filled  with  an  uninteresting 
family  and  their  paraphernalia.  She  could  have 
killed  him.  She  squeezed  into  the  empty  place 
still  crumby,  and  slopped.     The  waitresses  hur- 

154 


PLAY 

ried  by,  preferring  to  serve  men.  Her  meal 
precariously  cast  before  her,  Leah  revived. 
Afterwards,  she  blew  clouds  of  smoke  into  the 
sensitive  eyes  of  her  family,  until  they  rose. 

She  looked  about  her. 

She  seemed  rather  to  have  fallen  between  two 
stools  in  the  matter  of  her  costume  ;  no  one  mis- 
took her  for  a  lady  of  the  pavement  ;  but  her 
attentions  with  the  carmine  had  precluded  them 
from  rating  her  as  a  casual  suburban  visitor.  No- 
thing more  promising  presented  itself  than  sun- 
dry entanglements  of  the  eyes  with  foreign-look- 
ing men  who,  absorbed  with  their  companions, 
made  no  attempt  to  join  her  at  her  table.  Glanc- 
ing furtively  about,  she  fell  to  envying  the  pave- 
ment women.  They  knew  their  ground,  and, 
the  basic  fact  of  their  position  thoroughly  under- 
stood on  either  side,  could  afford  to  shelve  it,  and 
devote  the  rest  of  the  time  to  a  more  educative 
companionship  with  men  than  was  remotely  pos- 
sible to  Leah  and  her  like.  It  was  a  pity  you 
had  to  become  a  social  outcast  before  you  could 
arrive  at  the  semblance  of  real  emancipation  ! 
The  medicine  once  swallowed,  remained  free- 
dom, physical  freedom,  not  the  vague  ideal  held 

up   by   orators.      "  What larks    they   must 

have."  She  did  not  realise  that  she  had  spoken 
aloud. 

The  key  of  the  street.    .    .    . 

Liberty  without  any  nonsense.  With  the 
Bounce  girls,  and  the  many  thousands  of  families 
of  which  they  were  typical,  a  man  was  an  event. 

155 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

They  were  forced  to  consider  him,  willy  nilly,  as 
a  possible  husband.  Perhaps  they  skated  over 
surfaces  together — played  at  emancipation — but 
it  was  a  farce,  ending,  if  they  were  lucky,  in  an 
assured  future  of  a  tiatness  at  once  responsible 
and  unstimulating.    .    .    . 

Saddened,  Leah  rose.  She  glanced  round 
fmally  in  search  of  adventure. 

She  travelled  back  to  Monk's  Green  with  the 
vicar.  At  the  end  of  that  week,  Leah  dedicated 
Sunday  to  frivolity,  and  went  to  Anne's,  to 
gather  news  and  complain  unashamed.  At 
Anne's  there  was  no  stigma,  rather  a  common 
interest  attaching  to  failure,  in  all  its  branches. 
Besides,  if  everything  else  failed,  Anne  could 
always  make  you  shriek  with  laughter. 

It  was  in  such  a  mood  as  Leah's  that  the  major- 
ity of  her  friends  visited  Anne.  Leah  wondered 
what  mo7ide  would  predominate  ;  she  hoped  that 
it  would  prove,  in  the  main,  to  be  theatrical. 

It  was. 

Daphne  Rorley  was  there,  a  fair  girl  with  a 
pathetic  face  that  belied  her  pushful  nature — 
which  however  availed  her  little,  in  her  profes- 
sion— and  patient  brown  eyes.  Anne  called  her 
"  Rorthne."  Stella  Beresford  was  an  unknown 
dancer  who  was  gradually  giving  it  up,  and 
losing  the  world  an  artist ;  she  was  a  fellow  stu- 
dent of  Adela  Heathcote's  at  the  Gower  Dra- 
matic School.  A  massive  woman  completed 
the  party.  She  played  comedy  leads  ;  her  name 
was  Honor  Meredith.      She  was  concluding  an 

156 


PLAY 

anecdote  amid  shouts  of  laughter  as  Leah  slid 
in  and  subsided  with  a  tired  grin. 

"  And  I  went  to  the  agent's  about  the  dow- 
ager part  at  the  St.  Luke's,  and  he  looked  at 
me  and  said  :  '  No  use  to  us,  I'm  afraid. 
You  see  dear,  you're  not  what  I  call  a  comic 
fat.'" 

Anne  was  actually  in  a  job  ;  she  had  been  re- 
hearsing while  Leah  was  at  the  Varsity.  Her 
friends  expressed  themselves  as  '  frightfully 
bucked.' 

"  Oh  Anne,"  Miss  Rorley  suddenly  wailed, 
"the  Old  Buffer  won't  have  me  in  his  new 
show  !   There  goes  my  one  good  introduction  !  ' ' 

"  Damn  him." 
Who  did  he  keep  on  ?  "     A  cigar  had  made 
Miss  Beresford  a  trifle  husky. 

"  Dora  Vardon,  and  of  course  the  old  lot 
who'll  only  walk-on  if  they  live  to  a  hundred." 

"  I  don't  wonder  they  kept  Dora,"  said 
Anne,  who  was  making  herself  a  winter  toque 
out  of  the  jigsaw  pieces  of  an  old  muff,  with 
Parisian  cunning.  "She's  just  the  sort  they 
love — fat  and  wenchish.  I'm  glad  she's  got  her 
foot  in  there.     She's  had  rotten  luck  till  now." 

"  Did  you  try  for  it?" 

"  Oh  yes,  I  went  down.  Harbin  sent  for 
me.  I  must  say  he's  been  pretty  decent  and 
always  tries  to  get  me  back.  I  wore  that  green 
frock — the  Old  Devil  loves  bright  colours.  I 
saw  he  didn't  recognize  me,  and  he  was  on  the 
point  of  taking  me,  when  his  rotten  old  memory 

157 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

gave  a  lurch  and  he  remembered  who  I   was, 
and  that  he  didn't  like  me." 

Stella  giggled. 

"  Oh,  Anne,  do  you  remember  when  I  turned 
up  at  the  Corinth  at  1 1  in  the  morning  in 
fancy-dress  to  dance  at  that  audition  ?  ' '  Anne 
nodded.  "  One  never  gets  anything  through 
those  damned  voice-trials." 

"  The    pianist   assed    up    the    music,    and    I 
forgot  the  steps,  and  oh  it  was  awful  I  " 
Poor  child  !     Have  a  cigarette." 

"What  happened  about  the  Corinth?  " 

"  No  go,"  answered  Stella.  "  I  faded  away, 
ate  an  enormous  lunch,  and  received  sympathy 
from  the  family.  It's  at  times  like  this  that  one 
appreciates  one's  home." 

I  can't  think  what  you  three  want  to  go  on 
doing  this  kind  of  thing  for."  Anne's  brother 
was  supine  on  the  sofa  with  a  pipe.  His  name 
was  Chetwyn  ;  they  all  called  him  * '  Tomes 
because  he  was  engaged  in  a  publishing 
firm. 

No  one  answered  him  ;  they  had  all  heard 
what  he  had  to  say  before.  He  loved  a  lazy, 
smoke-puffing  argument,  and  would  nail  ten 
colours  to  ten  masts  in  the  space  of  as  many 
minutes.  When  howled  down,  he  would  grin 
sleepily. 

"  I  met  poor  little  Sylvia  the  other  day," 
chuckled  Anne.  "She  went  to  see  Dudley  Gags, 
and  he  instantly  asked  her  to  go  for  a  week-end 
to  Eastbourne.     She  told  him  for  a  thin  man  he 

158 


PLAY 

had  got  a  lot  of  side,  and  hit  him  over  the  head 
with  her  umbrella." 

"  Why  do  they  do  it  ?  "  said  Mrs.  Meredith, 
plaintively,  "  You'd  think  they'd  be  so  dog- 
sick  of  women  they'd  be  only  too  thankful  to  get 
away  from  'em." 

"  What  does  one  do  when  chased  round  the 
table?"  enquired  Miss  Rorley.  "You  can't 
say  '  sir-unhand-me-I-have-a-brother,'  etc.: 
what  is  the  answer  ?  ' ' 

"A  lemon."     Anne  sneezed. 

"  Look  at  that  little  ass  Dorothy  Dobell, 
she's  been  at  the  Tiara  three  solid  years.  Why 
she's  aivfiil !  She  can't  walk  across  the 
stage  !  "  shrieked  Anne. 

"  How  did  she  get  it?  " 

"  Paid.  Her  father's  got  pots.  The  Old 
Buffer  daren't  sack  her  ;  Daddy  D's  got  shares 
in  the  syndicate." 

"  Ld  rather  chuck  it  than  pay  for  a  part." 
Daphne  Rorley  lived  at  home,  and  dressed  on 
thirty  pounds  a  year. 

"  My  dear  Daphne,"  from  the  sofa,  "  you've 
got  to  fight  'em  with  their  own  weapons.  Pay 
large  sums  !  Be  a  wrong  'un  !  Be  Somebody's 
daughter  !  They'd  shove  you  in  then  if  you  had 
one  eye  and  a  hump." 

"  I've  got  the  hump  all  right,"  said  Miss 
'Rorley. 

"  My  advice  to  you  girls  is,  marry  a  fat  Jew 
agent,  and  now  there's  tea,  and  forget  the  sub- 
ject DO."     He  heaved  himself  off  the  sofa. 

159 


FALSE    GODDESSES 


XVIII 

When  Leah  had  been  home  ten  clays,  and  the 
old  conditions  had  closed  upon  her,  she  received 
a  wire  from  Bobby  Dainton  : 

Can  you  meet  me  one  o'clock  piccadilly 
tube  lunch  out  hobby 

She  despatched  an  affirmative  to  the  Varsity. 
She  arrived  at  the  tryst  ten  minutes  before  the 
time.  He  was  enchanted  to  see  her,  and  they 
pushed  their  way  to  La  Petite  Ecossaise,  throw- 
ing scrappy  news  and  enquiries  at  each  other. 
They  secured  a  remote  corner,  and  he  gave 
Leah  the  menu. 

"  Couldn't  come  sooner.  Marcus  kept  us  at 
it  till  nearly  one.  I  was  getting  frantic.  I  say 
love,  you're  looking  rather  done  up." 

"  Meaning,  of  course,  I  look  a  ghoul." 

"  You  look  charming,  it's  that  filthy  knocking 
about  in  the  chorus.  I  wish  I  knew  someone 
to  think  of  you " 

"  Oh  well,  I'm  home  now." 

"  Yes,  I'm  sure  you  are  wise." 

"  How's  Adela?"  asked  Leah  restively. 

"Adela?  M'm.  Heathcote?  Oh,  I've 
hardly  spoken  to  her  since  you  went.  There 
was  only  one  girl  in  the  show  for  me,  and  she 
left." 

Any  more  changes  ?  ' ' 

"  New  dancer,  pretty  rotten,  oh  yes  !  and 
we've  got  a  new  number." 

1 60 


PLAY 

Any  good  ?  ' ' 

"  I  can  hardly  judge.  The  Shayle  is  my 
partner,  and  I  spend  most  of  my  time  repulsing 
her  advances."  They  laughed  intimately. 
"  By  the  way,"  his  eyes  were  twinkling,  "  I 
met  my  mother  in  Regent  Street  yesterday,  and 
she  asked  me  what  I  was  doing  now.  I  told  her 
I  had  gone  back  to  the  'varsity  !  " 

' '  Oh  Bob  !  I  rather  love  you  ! ' '  Then  he 
began  to  rummage  his  pockets.  "  By  the  way, 
Leah,  I  had  rather  a  notion  the  other  day.  Why 
shouldn't  we  do  a  double  turn  on  the  halls  ?  " 

Oh  my  dear  soul !  ' ' 

You  can  sing  and  I  can  hop  about  ;    look 

here  ' ' he  produced  a  crumpled  sheet  of 

paper.  "  I  sketched  out  an  act  at  rehearsal  one 
morning.  We  must  work  together.  I  simply 
can't  stick  the  Varsity,  now  you  aren't  there." 

"  But  Bobby,  we  couldn't  tour  together,  even 
if  we  got  booked,"  she  objected,  ingenuously. 
"  And  anyway,  how'd  we  get  started?  " 

The  Babes  in  the  Wood  looked  at  each  other. 

"  I  d'no."  said  the  Boy  Babe. 

"  I'll  ask  Anne,  she  always  knows  every- 
thing," promised  Leah. 

The  result  was  discouraging.  Anne  Sleath 
adduced  the  inside  knowledge  of  friends  who  had 
'  been  there '  before.  It  seemed  that  in  eight 
cases  out  of  ten,  getting  an  act  booked  involved 
the  purchase  of  costumes,  wigs,  and  possibly 
properties  ;  the  hire  of  scenery  or  curtains,  tips 
to  carpenters,  the  procuring  of  Band  parts.    The 

i6i  L 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

reward  usually  being  criticism  from  some  second- 
rate  agent  sitting  smoking  in  a  stall — if  he  came 
at  all —  or  the  alternative  of  the  act  being  given 
free  for  the  week  on  the  chance  it  may  *  go 
down.'  "  Of  course,"  said  Anne,  "some  out- 
lying halls  make  a  speciality  of  introducing  new 
turns,  but  they  naturally  cater  for  a  pretty  low 
public  which  doesn't  understand  a  show  of  any 
artistic  merit  unless  it  has  made  good  in  the 
West- End  first.  But  you,  poor  children,  would 
come  on  labelled  guilty  until  you  were  proved 
to  be  innocent,  in  a  manner  o'  speaking.  They 
wouldn't  give  you  any  quarter — except  a  bad 
quarter  of  an  hour,  and  would  rejoice  aloud  at 
any  hitch." 

Shortly  afterwards,  "  Lif^hts  Up  "  finished  at 
the  Varsity,  and  Bobby  Dainton,  unwillingly, 
joined  the  tour. 


162 


Book  III 

INTERVAL 

I 

It  was  while  the  militant  suffrage  movement  was 
at  its  height,  and  Clement's  Inn  a  hive  that 
despatched  bees  to  all  parts  of  the  country  to 
sting  wincing  politicians,  that  Leah  Lawrence 
and  the  Bounces  were  accounted  ready  to  be 
launched  upon  such  society  as  Monk's  Green 
offered.  So  they  went  to  local  dances,  when 
quiet  whitefaced  women  met  in  Intercession 
before  carrying  out  a  raid  on  Parliament  Square, 
and  crossed  themselves,  not  knowing  what  of 
horror  the  end  of  the  day  might  hold. 

The  movement  affected  the  Bounces  vari- 
ously. Alice  marched  in  the  Teacher's  section 
in  processions,  but  declined — having  an  eye  to 
her  employment — to  commit  herself  further. 
Bessie  was  strictly  'constitutional,'  and  made 
strange  and  hideous  '  art '  bags  of  purple  suede 
in  the  privacy  of  her  home  to  be  sold  for  the 
cause.  Ella,  touring,  kept  her  opinions  to 
herself. 

It  was  left  to   Leah  to  take  it  hard,  to  offer 

163 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

strength  and  emotions  to  the  business.  She 
secretly  prided  herself  upon  her  passionate  ad- 
herence, until  a  terrible  thing  happened. 

Alice  went  to  Holloway  ;  in  a  real  van. 

Shaken  out  of  herself  for  the  first  time  at  some 
unusually  brutal  demonstration,  seeing  some  girl 
she  knew  personally  dragged  on  her  back  over 
benches  and  thrown  savagely  downstairs  at  some 
meeting  she  had  been  sent  to  interrupt,  Alice 
had  cut  a  music-lesson  to  hurl  a  brick  through  a 
West-End  draper's  window.  She  was  now 
parading  round  the  prison-yard  and  wondering 
timidly  what  the  family  would  say. 

Upstairs  in  the  bed-room,  Leah  sat  on  the 
sofa  staring  vacantly  before  her.  Alice,  of  all 
people  !  What  right  had  she  to  push  in  ?  Who 
could  have  foreseen  that  a  Bounce  would  snatch 
advancement  from  such  a  source  ? 

Leah  lost  no  opportunity  of  informing  her 
partners  at  dances  that  '  she  never  meant  to 
marry.'  She  scared  away  one  young  man  who, 
with  but  a  little  of  the  usual  indecent  manoeuvr- 
ing, would  have  offered  himself,  and  bored  or 
amused  all  the  rest  who  had  no  intention  of  pro- 
posing. It  displeased  Leah  to  hear  other  girls 
elaborately  announce  a  similar  intention  ;  it  not 
only,  she  felt,  spoilt  her  market,  but  was,  in 
addition,  a  brazen  means  of  saving  their  faces  in 
the  event  of  their  never  getting  an  'offer.* 

Leah's  attitude  was  strengthened  by  the 
spectacle  of  Bessie  displaying  her  fatty  charms, 
anxious  to  please,  clumsily  seeking  to  wrest  a 

164 


INTERVAL 

home  of  her  own  from  condescending  youth 
clustering  round  the  doors  and  eyeing  the 
modern  slave-market  before  choosing.  And 
knowing  no  fear  of  refusal.  And  Bessie  was  a 
bad  saleswoman.    .    .   . 

Had  Leah  cared  to,  she  could  have  achieved 
an  unsensational  success  at  any  dance.  But 
some  devil  was  always  in  possession,  and  only 
the  husk  of  her  sat  there. 

Men  became,  on  a  sudden,  hateful,  monstrous. 
And  the  ball-room  !  Her  social  sense,  clawing 
at  her  elbow,  warned  her  that  she  was  not  bear- 
ing neglect  successfully.  It  was  the  playground 
— life-size  ;  only  in  the  playground  there  was 
always  the  nonentity  who  could  be  hired  with 
smiles  to  act  as  buffer  to  defeats.  Sometimes 
the  barely  concealed  unwillingnesses  of  certain 
of  her  partners  caused  Leah  a  sour  amusement. 
She  was  obviously  a  freak.  Well,  better  that 
than  nothing!  Cynthia  Dart,  and  her  like, 
represented  the  apex  of  the  social  triangle  ;  the 
base  was  composed  of  those  who  were  neither 
beauties  nor  failures,  but  the  suburban  backbone. 
Alice,  for  instance,  would  never  be  successful, 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  she  had  plenty  of  part- 
ners. Yet  Alice  would  never  know — or  miss — 
the  stray  kisses  in  the  palmleaved  alcoves.  Ella 
in  time  would  get  plenty,  but  not  an  accompany- 
ing proposal  ;  men  were  not  the  fools  they  used 
to  be  over  a  golden  head  !  Once,  Leah  would 
have  accepted  the  kiss,  and  refused  the  proposal, 
now,  she  would  refuse  both — and  miss  neither. 

165 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Alice  had  once  tried  to  bring  up  her  own 
partners  to  Leah,  and  Leah  was  not  grateful  at 
the  moment,  or  afterwards.  "  But  I'd  like  you 
to  have  some  nice  men  friends,"  Alice  had 
hesitatingly  apologized.  "  My  dear,  does 
one.'*  "  Leah  rapped  out,  "  By  the  time  a  man 
cares  enough  about  you  to  want  to  be  your 
'friend,'  you  may  be  jolly  sure  he's  fallen  in 
love,  and  is  trying  to  lead  up.  There  are  too 
many  of  us  in  the  world  for  a  man  to  need  to  have 
women  friends.  If  he  wants  a  '  pal,'  he  mixes 
with  his  fellows.  He  only  comes  to  us  in  the 
last  sentimental  resort." 

And  Alice  could  not  refute  her  ;  could  not 
point  to  family  examples  of  platonic  success. 
She  only  sadly  sensed  that  there  was  something 
wrong,  somewhere  ;  medium  between  the  pathos 
of  Bessie's  efforts  to  wedge  herself  into  the 
marriage-market,  and  Leah's  crude  wrenchings 
away  from  it.  And  a  single  name  might  save 
Leah  from  belief  in  her  dangerous  attitude. 
Alice  saw  that  Leah's  views  were  in  a  molten 
state,  and  was  anxious  they  should  not  crystal- 
lise. 

"  But  you  like  Dicky  Thurloe,  and  Angus 
Macmahon?"  she  protested.  "Of  course  I 
do,"  Leah  assented  promptly.  The  bumping 
impacts  of  their  exchange  of  ideas  at  the  meet- 
ings of  the  Literary  Circle  had  comfortably 
scraped  away  all  sentiment,  save  for  the 
occasional  stiflingly  feminine  intrusions  of 
Cynthia  and  Bessie  into  the  discussion. 

1 66 


INTERVAL 

Well,  even  the  suffrage  movement  was  closed 
to  her  now  ;  that  chance  of  achievement  ruled  off 
the  list.  Leah  could  not  "copy."  She  bore 
Alice  singularly  little  ill-will  for  her  unconscious 
share  in  this  move.  Alice,  Leah  guessed,  was 
constitutionally  unable  to  follow  up  a  success. 
The  prison  episode  would  lead  to  nothing. 
Alice  always  comfortably  forgot,  and  could  be 
generally  imposed  upon. 

Leah  gave  up  active  participation  in  the 
suffrage  campaign  ;  she  believed  in  it  too  much, 
in  herself  too  little,  apart  from  the  Alice 
affair.   .   .   . 

In  the  reaction  of  thought,  she  determined  to 
pick  up  social  threads.  She  would  see  what  it 
felt  like  to  relax.  It  might  be  rather  fun.  It 
would  certainly  be  restful. 

Mrs.  Craven  was  giving  a  dance  at  her  large 
house  in  Basil  Road.  When  the  invitations 
came,  Leah  found  that  she  had  not  been  in- 
cluded. Mrs.  Craven  had  heard  her  baldly  ex- 
pressed opinions  at  other  dances,  and  welcomed 
the  absence  of  one  more  girl  to  partner. 

So  Bessie  went  alone,  in  bursting  pink. 

But  there  soon  came  another  opportunity. 
The  Dramatic  Society  gave  a  dance,  and  Leah 
went.  Here  she  found  that  the  garment  of  her 
suffrage  incarnation  still  hung  upon  her  in  their 
eyes,  and  the  jibbing  youths  giving  dances  at 
the  representations  of  the  stewards,  found 
plenty  of  opportunities  of  escape  from  the  strong- 
minded  young  person.     So  Leah  sat  out  dance 

167 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

after  dance,  while  amenable  and  deferent  feather- 
brains gyrated  their  full  programme  to  a  finish. 


II 

Mrs,  Clifton  was  the  nearest  approach  to  a 
"greatest  friend  '  that  Mrs.  Bounce  possessed. 
They  had  known  each  other  almost  from  girl- 
hood. Mrs.  Clifton  was  subjected,  in  her  inter- 
course with  the  other,  to  precisely  the  same 
policy  of  curious,  unsocial  superficialities  that 
were  accorded  the  merest  acquaintance.  Invita- 
tions somehow  always  came  from  Margaret 
Clifton,  and  her  rare  presence  in  the  Bounce's 
house  was  attended  with  all  formality.  Mrs. 
Bounce  did  not  understand  the  art  of  enjoying 
her  friends  ;  and  yet  she  was  devoted  to  Mrs. 
Clifton,  in  an  abstract  way.  Leah,  at  leisure 
now  to  dissect  others,  thought  it  extraordinary 
of  Mrs.  Bounce.  About  four  times  in  the  past 
three  years,  she  herself  had  actually  glimpsed 
Mrs.  Clifton.  Now  she  came  into  focus  one 
afternoon  at  tea.  She  was  on  the  lenient  side  of 
middle  age,  with  dark  hair  successfully  under- 
going the  greying  period.  Her  smile  was  charm- 
ing and  exhausted.  Leah  was  glad  to  see  that  she 
had  ideas  about  dress,  even  though  the  design 
was  falteringly  executed,  and  in  timid  materials 
that  seemed  to  have  lost  the  courage  of  their 
convictions  at  the  last  moment.  Mrs.  Clifton's 
conversation  was  not  witty,  but  Leah,  remem- 

i68 


INTERVAL 

Bering  to  whom  it  was  directed,  made  allow- 
ances. One  never  knew.  .  .  .  Long  before 
she  left,  Leah  had  decided  that  Mrs.  Clifton  was 
wasted  upon  the  Bounces.  In  order  to  ascertain 
if  this  was  indeed  so,  she  would  have  to  organize 
one  more  meeting,  and  quickly.  She  did  not 
intend  that  the  visitor  should  vanish  for  another 
seven  months  or  so.  It  was  tiresome  that  the 
next  visit  must  again  be  under  the  auspices  of 
Mrs.  Bounce  ;  but  Leah  conceded  her  her  own 
drawing-room — for  the  present.  The  Bounce 
element  made  for  preliminary  confusion,  but 
once  past  this  reef  Leah  would  steer  in  her  own 
waters.  She  asked  immediately  that  Mrs. 
Clifton  should  be  invited  again,  and  was  pre- 
pared for  Mrs.  Bounce  to  laugh  ;  but  she  gladly 
consented.  She  seemed  struck  with  the  idea  that 
her  friend  should  come  to  her  house  twice  in  a 
fortnight. 

This  time  Leah  came  out  into  the  centre, 
rejoicing  that  Mrs.  Clifton  had  passed  the  test. 
Outflanking  Mrs.  Bounce,  she  conducted  her  to 
the  door. 

Mrs.  Clifton  lived  in  a  small  house  in  Annes- 
ley  Road.  Leah  succumbed  to  misgivings  when 
she  saw  the  windows  hungf  with  bead  curtains. 

The  afternoon  was  a  success  ;  Mrs.  Clifton 
was  lonely,  and  this  girl  re-created  for  her  the 
atmosphere  of  protective  affection  in  which  she 
was  happiest. 

Leah  was  to  take  her  to  a  theatre  at  the  end 
of   the   week.      Margaret   chose   and   re-chose 

169 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

from  the  paper  with  childish  excitement,  which 
tenderly  amused  Leah.  Returning  to  Mimosa 
Road  from  her  first  visit,  she  was  well  pleased. 
Mrs.  Clifton,  or  Pusscat,  as  Leah  had  named 
her  to  her  face  before  tea  was  cleared,  accepted 
the  situation  very  satisfactorily. 

Leah  was  managing  her  allowance  very  badly. 
Her  system  of  disbursements  was  as  bad  as 
Bessie's,  although  the  results  were  more 
pleasing.  Leah  was  now  in  receipt  of  £65  a 
year,  but  this  was  to  include  "everything." 
Bessie  had  made  a  minor  scene  when  this  intel- 
ligence percolated  to  her  brain.  Mr.  Bounce 
gave  her  an  additional  five  pounds  to  keep  her 
quiet,  but  she  often  borrowed  from  Leah,  who 
in  the  beginning  was  willing  enough.  Now,  on 
principle,  and  of  necessity,  she  refused,  which 
did  not  make  for  harmony.  Arriving,  as  her 
allowance  did,  bi-annually,  it  was  a  temptation 
to  overdraw  after  arid  months  of  scrimping  and 
waiting  on  the  next  draft.  Luckily  holidays 
only  occurred  once  a  year,  and  the  fare  was 
reasonable.  Clothes  were  the  difficulty  ;  there 
was  an  increasing  number  of  figures  in  Leah's 
life  to  dress  to.  She  lacked  the  patience  to  make 
her  own  hats,  blouses,  and  underw^ear  as  Alice 
did  ;  Leah's  effects  had  to  be  made  at  once,  for 
many  reasons.  Ella  was  more  easy  to  suit  than 
Leah,  whose  daring  colouring  looked  merely 
ridiculous  in  tulle  and  ingenue  chin-straps.  Ella, 
too,  had  regarded  Leah  as  her  banker  before 
she  left  home,  but  she  seldom  ventured  to  bor- 

170 


INTERVAL 

row  gold  ;  small  change  covered  sweets  and  ices. 

Now  there  were  presents  to  be  made  to  Puss- 
cat,  theatres,  chocolates,  flowers,  and  concerts 
which  Leah  hated.  She  had  taught  her  to 
smoke,  had  given  her  a  gim-metal  case  with  her 
initials  in  silver  in  the  corner,  and  saved  on  a 
pair  of  outdoor  shoes  which  let  in  the  water  the 
third  time  she  wore  them.  Margaret  Clifton 
was  a  willing  pupil,  she  acquiesced  in  all  Leah's 
manoeuvres.  Gradually  the  Bounce  element 
was  eliminated. 

Impelled  by  a  sense  of  fitness,  Mrs.  Clifton 
paid  more  frequent  visits  to  Mimosa  Road, 
always  informing  Leah  beforehand.  It  often 
happened  that  Mrs.  Bounce  was  out.  Bessie 
was  generally  in,  waiting  for  her  tea,  and  Leah, 
indicating  her  away  from  the  teapot,  took  com- 
mand, while  Bessie  had  to  hand  cakes.  In 
revenge,  she  refused  to  budge  after  the  meal. 
Leah  was  unruffled,  the  situation  amused  her  too 
much,  and  besides,  Pusscat  was  always  at  hand 
when  wanted.     Too  much  so.   .   .   . 


Ill 

Ella  returned  from  her  tour  depressed  and 
peevish  ;  she  spent  the  mornings  at  the  agents, 
and  filled  the  afternoons  with  shop-gazing,  or 
mooning  in  her  bed-room.  The  vague  question 
of  classes  was  not  mentioned,  for  she  had  now 
definitely  thrown  in  her  lot  with  the  rest  of  the 

171 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

'hundreds  and  thousands,'  and  yearned  for  the 
exciting  nights  and  the  demoralizing  days  of 
loafing  of  the  past  months. 

More  than  her  share  of  the  bed-room  became 
strikingly  disfigured  with  theatrical  post-cards 
which  were  tacked  or  propped  up  and  left  to 
slide  behind  furniture.  The  servant  refused  to 
dust  them  and  complained  bitterly  to  Mrs. 
Bounce,  who  reasoned  with  Ella.  Her  daughter 
asked  what  maids  were  for,  and  the  photographs 
remained,  filmed  and  curling  at  the  corners. 
Leah  took  up  the  contest,  disgusted  at  the  slut- 
tish muddle,  and  siding  with  Mrs.  Bounce,  but 
Ella  in  her  raw  uppishness  was  a  far  more 
difficult  piece  to  move  in  the  domestic  game  than 
either  of  the  elder  girls.  Leah  found  herself 
wrangling.  .  .  .  This  last  phase  of  Ella's  filled 
her  with  an  intolerable  sense  of  retrogression,  it 
stifled  her  to  participate  in  stale  enthusiasms. 
There  was  very  little  hairbrushing  confidence 
between  them  ;  they  fought  as  bitterly  as  an 
unhappily  married  couple  when  the  door  shut 
them  in  for  the  night. 

Lying  in  bed  Leah  planned  a  strategic  shuffle 
of  the  household.  She  herself  could  sleep  with 
Alice  or  Bessie — but  then  they  shared  a  room  too. 
Besides,  they  might  have  the  sense  to  jib  at  shar- 
ing with  Ella  ;  she  was  the  youngest.  The  attic 
that  Jimmy  roughed  it  in  was  out  of  the  question, 
being  kept  for  his  week-ends.  Leah,  in  extrem- 
ity, even  considered  asking  for  its  use  for  the  rest 
of  the  week  ;  she  thought  she  could  put  up  with 

172 


INTERVAL 

Ella  for  the  Saturday  to  Monday.  But  that  would 
involve  a  mild  form  of  "  living  in  her  trunk," 
and  shifting  piles  of  clothes  upstairs  and  down. 

There  was  one  chance  left,  the  spare- 
room,  accessible  at  all  times  of  the  year. 
But  it  would  mean  that — should  it  fall  to  her 
lot — she  would  have  to  "  do  "  it  herself  ;  the 
servant  certainly  would  not.  Leah  didn't  quite 
"  see  "  becoming  a  servant,  while  Ella  had  her 
own  pigstye  done  for  her.  Lying  sleepless,  she 
planned  and  weighed  until  her  head  felt  numbed  ; 
she  could  never  sleep  after  a  quarrel.  She 
would  lie,  her  working  brain  maddening  her,  her 
forehead  hot,  hands  and  feet  ice-cold,  shivering 
with  anger,  and  muttering  beneath  the  sheets. 
At  the  finish  of  one  clash  of  wills,  her  plans  half- 
complete,  she  threw  aside  diplomacy  and  told 
Ella  she  was  going  to  ask  Mrs.  Bounce  for  the 
spare-room. 

Ella  was  taken  aback  ;  she  wanted  time  to 
think  out  her  own  attitude.  Changes  like  this 
were  cataclysmic.  But  there  was  Leah  facing 
her,  a  yellow-headed  menace.    .    .    . 

"  I  think  I  ought  to  have  it  if  mother  lets  us 
each  have  a  room.  I  don't  see  what  you  want 
to  upset  her  at  all  for.     I  hate  sharing  too." 

"  Well  take  it,  take  it,  only  make  your  mind 
up  one  way  or  the  other.  I  can't  stand  this  any 
lonorer." 

The  idea  excited  Ella.  She  longed  to  work 
for  her  own  hand  without  appearing  in  league 
with  Leah  against  Mrs.  Bounce. 

173 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"Well," — Leah  put  down  her  comb — 
"  who's  going  to  ask  her?  I  don't  care  who 
does  it,  so  long  as  it  gets  done. ' '  She  had  driven 
Ella  into  a  corner. 

"Oh,  you  I  think.  It  was  all  your  idea. 
Don't  drag  me  into  it." 

Ella  was  a  domestic  deadhead.  Leah  told 
herself  Ella  "  went  in  on  her  hair."  She  knew 
she  was  her  mother's  favourite.  Ella  knew  that 
Leah  would  not  take  mean  advantages.  That 
was  the  only  comfort.    .    .   . 

Leah  got  the  spare-room,  and  the  drudgery 
that  would  go  with  it,  after  a  debate  with  the 
slightly  scandalised  Mrs.  Bounce.  It  was  a 
better  room,  and  Ella  was  'on'  to  that  point  at 
once,  but  Leah  used  the  argument  of  the 
house-work  in  connection  with  it  as  a  whip 
to  lash  her  with,  and  Ella  gave  it  up  with- 
out another  word.  She  wasn't  going  to 
"mess  about  like  a  skivvy."  It  came  as  a 
pleasant  surprise  to  her  that  Leah  would  have 
to  turn  to. 

That  night,  in  the  vast  double  bed,  Leah  lay 
at  peace.     She  was  exhausted. 

A  month  later,  Alice  came  out  of  gaol,  and, 
after  a  breakfast  of  honour  w^ith  her  fellow  felons, 
w^hich  she  was  unable  to  touch,  was  sent  home 
in  a  cab.  Her  teaching  work  had  been  in- 
dulgently kept  open  for  her  ;  meanwhile  she  was 
too  ill  to  attempt  it. 

Leah  tried  to  be  kind  to  Alice,  but  the  words 
stuck  in  her  throat. 

174 


INTERVAL 

"  The  doctor  says  I  must  feed  up,"  she  said 
with  complacency. 

"  I  was  fed  up  long  ago,"  answered  Leah 
coldly,  and  resigned  herself  to  sundry  stagger- 
ings  up  and  down  stairs  with  trays,  and  to  a 
period  of  sweeping  and  dusting. 

"  Feel  better  to-day  ?  "  she  would  ask,  mean- 
ing "  get  up  and  get  a  move  on,  damn  you  !  " 
"  Yes  thanks  dear,"  weakly  from  the  bed. 
Leah  thought  out  remarks  that  should  not  reveal 
the  state  of  her  own  nerves. 

Leah  took  to  rising  early,  and  long  walks 
before  breakfast.  She  had  no  '  health  '  theories, 
they  were  too  much  trouble  ;  she  merely  sought 
relief  in  playing  harmless  tricks  with  routine. 
She  wrenched  herself  from  sleep  to  skim  about 
Monk's  Green.  The  keen  air  seemed  to 
strangle  her,  she  liked  her  day  well  aired  before 
she  emerged.  She  had  believed  that  these 
excursions  into  the  silent,  unused  morning  would 
give  her  fresh  aspects,  powers,  but  they  only 
depressed  her,  sent  her  back  to  Mimosa  Road, 
hollow,  shivering,  and  unable  to  eat  her  break- 
fast. They  lengthened  the  day  incredibly.  She 
tried  cold  baths  ;  they  were  the  conventional  and 
intensely  respectable  panacea  for  all  disorders. 
They  made  her  heart  thump  and  the  room  go 
black  ;  she  would  be  chilled  to  the  bone  for  hours 
afterwards  ;  her  fingers  turned  white  and  *  died.' 

Suddenly,  Bessie  smugly  announced  her  en- 
gagement to  a  member  of  the  Dramatic  Society. 

175 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Eustace  Burrowes  had  been  cast  for  a  scene  with 
her  in  some  former  production.  It  was  of  course 
left  to  Bessie  to  fan  the  dying  embers  at  the 
dance. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bounce  accepted  the  news 
without  excitement  ;  they  only  wondered  such 
announcements  had  not  been  made  before. 
With  three  daughters  it  was  not  too  much  to 
expect.  Le^ih,  amused,  prepared  to  study  the 
couple.  Alice  was  more  pleased  than  anyone, 
certainly  more  demonstrative  of  satisfaction 
than  the  bride-elect.  Alice  experienced  moments 
of  uneasy  perception  in  which  it  seemed  to  her 
that  the  family  was  not  making  a  very  good 
show.  She  looked  upon  Bessie's  engagement 
as  their  justification.  Such  things  were  not  for 
her.  The  best  of  her  hours  were  occupied  in  a 
world  of  women,  where  the  male  element  was 
non-existent  ;  the  '  waste  pieces '  of  the  day 
received  her  tired,  and  unattuned  to  con- 
quest.   .    .    . 

Ella's  sensations  were  those  of  mirth  and 
outrage.  The  first  wedding  should  have  been 
her  own,  if  looks  still  counted,  and,  failing  that, 
Alice's.  Alice  was  not  actually  plain.  Jimmy 
didn't  count.  Ella  took  the  line,  in  public,  of  its 
*  being  the  best  thing  that  could  have  happened,' 
for     Bessie.      "We're    all    so    pleased    about 

it !"      Her   audience   quite   appreciated 

the  innuendo. 

Eustace  would  come  to  supper  on  Sun- 
days   and    '  tasty    dishes '    and    wine    replaced 

176 


INTERVAL 

the  cold  remnants  and  brutally  British  salad 
usually  accounted  enough.  '  Company  '  to  any 
meal,  if  it  only  involved  the  laying  of  one  extra 
place,  was  always  an  occasion  of  restless  unease. 
Informality  was  only  a  name  to  Mrs.  Bounce, 
and  the  house  would  hum,  and  preparations  be 
on  foot,  from  the  moment  she  went  into  the 
kitchen  after  breakfast,  to  the  time  when,  per- 
spiring slightly,  she  fastened  her  creaking  silk. 
Even  then  she  could  not  let  the  table  alone,  and 
the  dining  room  was  perpetually  liable  to  suffer 
rushing  visits  and  aimless  last  tweaks.  This 
was  an  opportimity  of  grievance  to  Ella.  "  One 
can't  ask  people  in  casually,  it  puts  mother  out 
so."  She  succeeded  in  imbuing  her  sisters  with 
this  view,  and  even  Alice  began  to  complain. 
Alice  and  Bessie,  led  by  Ella,  found  it  wonder- 
fully interesting  to  voice  daring  desires  in  each 
other's  rooms.  Once  the  idea  had  gripped  them, 
they  exhumed  ancient  wrongs.  Alice  con- 
tributed the  yearning  for  a  private  sitting-room 
where,  unmolested,  they  could  receive  their  own 
friends.  "  This  is  a  filthy  hole  !  Whenever  I 
do  ask  anyone  in,  there  we  all  are  bunched  round 
in  the  drawing-room." 

"  It's  jolly  good  of  them  to  come  at  all." 

"  You  can't  really  talk ." 

"And  mother  makes  such  a  business  of  it. 
My  friends'd  be  much  happier  with  a  bag  of  buns 
on  my  bed." 

And  I  can't  afford  to  take  them  out  to  tea  all 
the  time ." 

177  M 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Eustace  Burrowes  was  clerk  to  a  firm  of  stock- 
brokers ;  but  he  had  sufficient  prospects  to  render 
him  a  catch. 

Ella,  looking  very  pretty,  entered  the  room, 
and,  seeing  the  young  man,  flashed  him  a  pro- 
fessional smile,  to  keep  her  hand  in.  When 
supper  was  over,  the  family  and  Eustace  herded 
out  to  the  drawing-room.  Bessie,  though  ob- 
viously anxious,  was  ready  for  sentiment,  and 
made  sundry  tentative  movements  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  garden.  Leah  watched,  fascinated. 
Bessie  in  the  role  of  chosen  female  was  a 
preposterous  sight ;  her  amateurish  efforts  to 
segregate  Eustace  were  both  pathetic  and  in- 
decent. She  typified  to  Leah  the  whole  suburban 
social  system.  She  was  at  any  man's  mercy, 
and  armed  at  no  single  point.  Even  Ella  would 
have  managed  better  ;  her  methods  might  lack 
delicacy,  but  she  would  keep  what  she  had  won. 
There  was  nothing  tentative  about  her.  Mrs. 
Bounce,  the  worst  of  the  evening  over,  sug- 
gested a  "little  music,"  and  Eustace,  recol- 
lecting Bessie,  invited  her  to  play.  "Alice's 
our  musician,"  rumbled  Mr.  Bounce. 

When  Alice  had  finished,  Mr.  Burrowes, 
remembering  his  mother's  tea-parties,  said  "  Oh 
yes,"  in  dreamy  gratification,  and,  "what  was 
that  ?  "  Mrs.  Burrowes  always  said  one  of  these 
things,  and  sometimes  both. 

"Give  us  '  The  Bird  on  Nelly's  Hat,'  Ella," 
Mr.  Bounce  chuckled,  "She's  a  naughty  little 
girl,  Burrowes,  aren't  you  Baby?"     Eustace, 

178 


INTERVAL 

shedding"  shyness,  leant  on  the  piano  and  punc- 
tuated the  song  with  laughs.  Bessie,  propped 
on  her  chair,  smiled  very  ably  through  it  all. 
She  always  found  her  face  gave  her  trouble  when 
her  sisters  were  acclaimed  for  their  parlour- 
tricks.  She  knew  just  enough  not  to  sulk. 
Ella's  song  broke  any  ice  remaining.  She  and 
Burrowes  discovered  they  both  ' '  loved  ' '  the 
same  comedians,  and,  in  a  crescendo  of  laughter, 
they  gave  imitations,  each  pulling  the  other  up 
for  unremembered  points.  "No  donkey!  he 
always  whistles  that  through  his  teeth  !  "  "  Yes 
my  love,  but  I  can't  do  it,  so  what  happens?  " 
Exhausted  with  giggles,  they  gulped  lemon- 
ade.  .    .    . 

When  Eustace  had  been  ' '  lighted  down  ' '  the 
path  and  disappeared  up  the  road,  the  storm 
broke. 

Bessie  was  in  tears,  while  her  father,  shocked, 
retreated  to  his  study  at  the  back  of  the  house. 
Mrs.  Bounce,  slighdy  dazed,  attempted  com- 
fort, and  Leah,  pitiful,  amused,  and  exasperated 
by  turns,  hovered  near  the  door.  Ella  was 
enjoying  herself,  the  momentum  of  success  was 
still  sweeping  her  along. 

"  My  dear  girl  I  only  smiled  at  him  !  You 
didn't  want  me  to  make  a  face  did  you  ?  " 

"Oh  don't  be  a  fool,"  snuffled  Bessie 
savagely. 

It  appeared  that  Ella  always  got  everything  ;  it 
was  always  the  same,  it  always  would  be  the 
same  ;  that  she,  Bessie,  wouldn't  have  him  at  a 

179 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

gift  now  and  that  Ella  had  better  take  him  as  she 
seemed  to  want  him,  and  so  on,  until  Bessie, 
bulbous  and  unappetizing,  hobbled  off  to 
bed. 

Leah,  Mrs.  Bounce,  and  Ella,  were  left  like 
actors  waiting  a  cue.     At  length  their  eyes  met. 

"  My  gum  !  "  said  Leah. 

"  Isn't  she  aivfid?  "  responded  Ella. 

"  She'll  be  all  right  to-morrow,  you'd  better 
go  to  bed  dears."  Mrs.  Bounce  sighed  as  she 
twitched  the  room  to  rights,  and  shut  the  lid  of 
the  piano. 

During  the  next  few  days  Bessie  was  forbid- 
ding, ate  her  food  morosely,  and  occupied  her 
time  in  unguessed  ways.  A  lumberingly  tactful 
father  waited  for  his  hareem  to  subside,  thankful 
for  the  sheltering  arms  of  the  Marylebone  Road. 
Ella,  in  the  last  stages  of  idle  misery,  was  strong 
in  consciousness  of  virtue.  Leah,  in  the  general 
upheaval,  felt  singularly  well-dressed  and  bright. 

Meal-times  these  days  possessed  a  nightmare 
quality  what  time  the  yapping  gong  summoned 
a  troop  of  females  to  escape  from  their  own  limit- 
ations and  broodings.  Leah,  looking  for  trouble, 
magnified  their  table-manners  into  crimes  against 
civilisation,  and  would  sit  trying  not  to  weep  with 
nerves  when  Mrs.  Bounce  crashed  toast  with  her 
"  Crrrump  \\  wark  wark  wark,"  or  Bessie, 
stupidly  unconscious  of  offence,  smacked  her 
lips.  Her  bovine  placidity  infuriated  Leah  ;  as 
she  crumbled  her  bread  she  made  up  a  song  in 
her  head  : 

1 80 


INTERVAL 

"  There   sits  fat   Bessie 
"  Punc-/i/a//)'  eating/' 

which  set  itself  to  a  maddening  little  polka- 
mazurka  tune.  The  girls,  at  these  periods  of 
suspended  activity,  loyally  refrained  from  ques- 
tioning each  other  as  to  their  plans  for  the  day, 
anxious  to  evade  the  ' '  oh  nothing  particular 
which  would  accentuate  an  intolerable  condition 
of  affairs.  The  meal  over,  Leah  pictured  them. 
.  .  .  Bessie  glooming  out  of  the  window, 
emptying  drawers  for  diversion,  and  waiting  for 
the  release  of  tea  ;  Ella  lying  down  with  a  book 
and  a  bag  of  sweets,  Leah  herself  prowling  the 
house,  and  driven  into  the  streets  at  last. 

Alice  had  done  the  best  for  herself,  for  she  was 
legitimately  out  all  day,  and  Ella,  at  precarious 
intervals,  was  also  from  home.  Mrs.  Bounce 
hardly  counted  in  the  rush  for  success.  No  one 
expected  anything  from  her.  She  had  done 
her  duty  to  the  State,  and  there  was  an  end  of 
the  matter.  Even  Bessie,  to  the  public,  had  a 
small  but  definite  place  as  "  home-bird." 

But  the  troubles  of  the  Bounces  in  their  che- 
quered advances  upon  the  road  to  matrimony 
seemed  apart  from  her  own  affairs.  She  could 
visualise  no  goal  but  her  fetish  of  achievement. 
Some  achievement. 

What  in  God's  name  did  she  want? 

She  had  often  wondered  if  it  would  be  pos- 
sible to  cut  loose  and  start  afresh  awav  from  the 
Bounces  ;  had  been  passionately  sure  it  was  the 
onlv  solution,  when  emerging  from  an  engage- 

i8i 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

ment  with  some  member  of  the  family.  She 
would  at  least  have  done  something  ;  she  would 
have  'run  away  from  home.'  But  of  course 
that  was  rather  vieiix  jeu.  Millions  of  business 
girls  lived  alone  ;  even  the  "  bachelor  girl  "  was 
out-of-date. 

IV 

Alice  obtained  occasional  engagements  to  ac- 
company at  local  concerts.  Her  friends  were 
always  glad  to  "help  her  to"  stray  guineas. 
Through  the  Academy  of  Music  she  acquired 
a  quantity  of  acquaintances,  and  several  friends. 
At  the  big  concert  engineered  by  a  London 
agent  and  all  the  influential  of  Monk's  Green, 
Alice  secured  the  post  through  Miss  Raggett, 
who  had  a  friend  on  the  Committee.  Verdune 
the  'cellist  brought  his  own  man.  The  concert 
was  in  aid  of  the  Waifs  and  Strays,  and  Odara 
Tyndal  was  to  sing. 

Leah  took  half-guinea  stalls  for  herself  and 
Mrs.  Clifton.  Mrs.  Bounce  and  Ella  sat  in  the 
cheaper  seats.  Mrs.  Clifton  wore  an  evening- 
dress  suggested  and  supervised  by  Leah,  who 
only  entrusted  her  with  the  actual  sewing.  The 
lurid  spray  of  orchids  was  Leah's  gift,  she  her- 
self had  directed  its  arrangement.  She  had  no 
patience  with  women  who  ' '  tucked  posies  at 
their  belts."  The  result  was  a  little  too  empha- 
tic for  Monk's  Green,  but  effective.  And  then 
Odara  Tyndal  sang,  and  Leah,  at  her  emerging 

182 


INTERVAL 

from  the  curtains,  dragged  her  eyes  even  from 
amused  criticism  of  Alice's  dress. 

The  singer  was  a  woman  of  middle  height,  of 
a  foreign  cast,  which  her  orange-coloured  sheath 
gown  accentuated.  Her  rust-toned  hair,  brushed 
sheer  back  from  her  forehead,  looked  as  though 
it  had  been  chiselled  out  of  bronze  and  then  var- 
nished. All  her  lines  were  clean-cut.  A  flat- 
petalled  poinsettia  spread  carmine  fingers  above 
her  ear.  Her  method  was  cool  and  without 
blandishment  ;  her  reserve  was  in  itself  a  man- 
nerism. She  sang  "  Plaisir  d' Amour  ne  dure 
qu'un  instant."  She  was  down  to  sing  "  Elsa's 
Prayer."  She  refused  encores  of  which  she 
might  have    had    many.       In  the  second    half 

The  Psalm  of  Life  ' '  appeared  against  her 
name.    She  sang  "  //  Bacio." 

Leah,  craning  to  see — their  seats  were  near 
the  exit — crushed  against  Mrs.  Clifton,  who 
whispered  "  I  know  her  slightly."  Leah  did 
not  even  hear.  She  said  good-night  at  the  end, 
and  went  to  the  artist's  room,  Alice  providing  a 
raison  d'etre.  They  were  having  coffee  ;  several 
men  waited  outside.  Leah  smiled  upon  the 
couple.  Alice  took  up  her  duties.  "  Leah, 
come  and  be  introduced  to  Madame  Tyndal." 

"  How  do  you  do,  Madame,"  said  Leah  inge- 
nuously, "  I  did  love  your  singing  so,  more  than 
anything  else." 

Several  of  the  artists  were  scattered  about  the 
room.  It  was  in  these  ways  Leah  made  enemies. 
Madame  Tyndal  bowed.      She  was  incurious  ; 

183 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

she  was  acclimatised  to  potential  friendship  in 
these  green-rooms.  She  seldom  utilized  it. 
"You  care  for  music,  yes?"  then  to  Alice, 
"  my  dear,  fetch  me  another  cup  of  coffee ." 

Leah  did  not  intend  to  let  it  go  at  that. 
Madame  Tyndal  had  taken  a  fancy  to  Alice,  or 
to  her  talents  as  an  accompanist — Leah  hoped 
it  was  that — and  Alice  met  her  intermittendy  to 
fill  in  when  the  singer's  pianist  was  indisposed. 
Leah  was  glad  that  the  anaemic  honours  were  to 
Alice,  failing  herself.  Alice  never  bothered 
about  anyone. 

Odara  Tyndal  rang  Alice  up  one  morning  and 
Leah  answered  the  call.  She  expressed  her 
inability  to  remember  Leah,  and  to  convey  a 
message  to  "  Miss  Bunch  "  through  the  medium 
of  the  telephone.  She  invited  Leah  to  come  to 
her  flat  and  receive  the  message.  "  I  am  sure 
I  shall  remember  you  when  I  see  you."  She 
apologized  for  putting  Leah  to  the  trouble. 

At  the  flat,  Leah  was  unable  to  decide  whe- 
ther Madame  Tyndal  remembered  her  or  not. 
She  was  charming,  with  the  effect  of  sunshine 
through  ice.  Leah,  working  for  a  thaw,  con- 
fidendy  expanded.  Without  a  memorable  invi- 
tation she  found  herself  drifting  along  the  pas- 
sage to  lunch. 

Leah  considered  her  own  voice  as  a  topic,  but 
rejected  it  ;  the  other  might  demand  a  sample. 
They  began  with  a  cunning  curry, — and  the 
Bounces.  Leah  managed  to  dispose  of  Alice  by 
dessert. 

184 


INTERVAL 

"  Help  yourself  to  walnuts,  little  Miss ?  " 

"  Won't  you  call  me  Leah  ?  " 

"  I  never  touch  them,  they  give  me  the 
colique,"     Leah's  appetite  for  nuts  vanished. 

But  in  the  drawing-room  over  coffee,  Odara 
addressed  her  as  '  Leah  '  several  times,  as  it 
were  inadvertently.  "It's  so — cosy  in  here." 
Leah  dragged  the  cretonne  pouf  to  the  singer's 
feet  and  sat  down.      They  smoked. 

Ella  said  once  that  where  Leah  sat  was  a  sure 
barometer  of  the  state  of  her  feelings.  If  she 
sat  on  a  chair,  matters  were  normal  ;  if  on  the 
arm  of  the  visitor's  chair,  it  was  an  affair  either 
in  the  first  or  middle  stages.  A  place  on  the 
floor  indicated  a  corresponding  abasement  of  the 
spirit.    .    .    . 

"  Now  tell  me  about  yourself." 

Leah  was  not  deceived.  She  guessed  that 
the  other,  replete  with  lunch,  hoped  to  open  an 
egotistic  dam  that  might  help  her  to  "  nod  off." 
A  certain  type  of  woman  always  asked  you 
'  about  yourself.'  Leah  had  met  it  before.  And 
was  it  worth  it  ?  Was  this  going  to  be  worth  it  ? 
She  always  rode  hell-for-leather  towards  her 
fancies.  And  the  tide  of  her  ordinary  life  would 
turn  in  time,  obliterating  the  debris  of  this  emo- 
tional excursionist.  She  recognised  all  ;  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness  went  on.    .    .    . 

How  callously  beautiful  Odara  Tyndal 
looked  ;  a  black  impressionist  figure  with  antique 
poison-ring  leering  on  her  finger,  greenish  lights 
in  her  hair.      Leah  thought  she  would  be  beau- 

185 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

tiful  dead,  kinder,  more  approachable.  She  was 
of  the  type  that  electric  light  must  not  profane, 
the  unwavering  illumination  of  candles  in  early- 
Italian  sconces  must  surround  her  at  the  end. 
Cheerfully  Leah  planned  her  funeral.  Buried 
at  night  as  was  the  Italian  custom  ;  bannered 
procession  winding  to  the  mountain  church  ; 
monks  and  acolytes  chanting,  torches  flaring  and 
smoking  ;  domed  flint  walls,  fitfully  lit.    .    .    . 

Odara  looked  white  to-day  ;  Leah  supposed 
she  painted  for  the  platform.  Already  Leah 
planned  presents  for  her.  To  make  a  good 
show  was  of  course  out  of  the  question,  the 
woman  obviously  had  everything  she  wanted. 
Leah  rather  believed  that  she  herself  was  at  the 
moment  in  low  funds.  Then  the  gifts  must 
touch  a  more  personal  note  ;  single  flowers 
were  expressive  of  devotion — with  a  dash  of 
pathos. 

"  Come  to  tea  on  Friday  in  next  week,  it's  my 
At  Home  day,  and  bring  Miss  Bounce,"  said 
Madame  Tyndal  over  the  telephone.  Leah  was 
engaged  for  that  afternoon  ;  she  and  Mrs.  Clifton 
were  to  lunch  and  tea  in  town.  She  accep- 
ted the  invitation,  omitting  Mrs.  Clifton's 
name. 

Replacing  the  receiver,  she  considered,  then 
rang  up  Margaret  Clifton,  who  begged  her  to 
come  round  to  tea. 

She  found  Margaret  drying  her  hair  in  the 
bath-room  ;  the  stifling  intimacies  of  hot  shampoo 

^i86 


INTERVAL 

filled  the  place.  Pusscat  looked  unbecomingly- 
tousled  ;  a  domestic  witch  of  Endor.  Leah  was 
not  flattered.  She  thought  :  "  People  with 
grey  hair  oughtn't  to  be  seen  until  it's  done." 
Suddenly  she  disliked  Mrs.  Clifton.  She  sat 
upon  the  edge  of  the  bath  and  a  feeling  of  hope- 
lessness overcame  her.  What  was  it  the  Bible 
said  about  falling  into  a  pit  that  thou  hast  digged 
for  them  ?  And  now  she  was  like  to  be  crushed 
under  the  momentum  of  this  friendship.  And 
Pusscat  was  waiting  for  the  ceremonies  of  affec- 
tion that  Leah  herself  had  taught  her  to  expect. 
But  Leah  meant  to  spare  her  these.  It  seemed 
to  her  the  decent  thing  to  do.  It  had  got  to 
end  somewhere,  and  soon,  then  why  not  in  the 
reeking  bathroom?  And  Pusscat,  scurrying 
about,  twisted  her  hair  tightly  in  a  towel  and 
swooped  to  embrace  Leah.  Women  over  forty 
oughtn't  to  frisk  !  And  the  fumes  of  pine 
shampoo  filled  the  universe.    .    .    . 

At  tea,  they  discussed  woman's  place  in  the 
world  ;  Margaret  Clifton  was  '  sound  '  upon  the 
subject.  Leah  had  converted  her  in  the  early 
staofes. 

"We're  still  only  here  on  sufferance,"  said 
Mrs.  Clifton. 

At  Odara's  on  Friday — Alice  could  not  come 
— Leah  met  a  quantity  of  men  and  women  in  all 
relations  to  fame,  and  all  disconcerting.  Odara 
sanor,  and  it  was  all  very  tiresome. 

She  waited  on  her  next  invitation.  It  came 
to  her  as  a  minor  revelation  that  Madame  Tyndal 

187 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

had  annexed  her,  in  reversal  of  the  usual  order. 

Odara  never  kissed  her,  but  retained  alle- 
giance with  mannerisms  .  .  .  nothing  you  could 
take  hold  of  afterwards,  as  justification  for  de- 
monstrations of  devotion  ;  leaving  you  a  pro- 
claimed fool. 

Leah  called  her  '  Odara  '  to  the  Bounces,  she 
worked  off  steam  that  way,  and  in  one  other.  In 
the  quiet  of  her  bedroom,  working  tensely  at  her 
drawing  board  ;  some  restlessness  impelling  her 
to  utilisation  of  what  Mrs.  Bounce  described  as 
"quite  one  of  her  talents."  That  particular 
manifestation  had  not  broken  out  in  her  family, 
or,  if  it  had,  would  have  appeared  decorously  ; 
another  parlour-trick,  not  the  primitive  neces- 
sity ;  flame  burning  its  fiercest  under  the  influ- 
ence of  a  spirit's  unease. 

Leah's  room,  fought  for  and  won,  was  with-  | 
out  character  ;  she  had  accepted  the  hopelessness 
of  it  from  the  first.  It  bore  the  stamp  of  '  spare  ' 
upon  it  still,  although  the  austere,  resigned  ex- 
pectancy of  its  former  aspect  was  now  obliterated 
under  Leah's  belongings.  There  were  few  pho- 
tographs upon  the  mantelpiece  ;  the  whole  dis- 
play only  dating  from  a  couple  of  years  back. 
The  chest-of-drawers  held  the  most,  stacked 
under  blouses  ;  old  loves,  dead-as-mutton  epi- 
sodes. .  .  Ella  had  the  brilliant  show,  overlap- 
ping with  celebrities,  whom  she  would  never 
know.  Leah's  sparse  company  were  at  least 
familiars — and  clean  !  Of  the  taint  of  the  inci- 
pient artist  there  was  no  trace,  only  the  cupboard 

i88  ^ 


INTERVAL 

held  a  small  heap  of  what  Leah  regarded  as  her 
failures  ;  the  good  sketches  had  been  recklessly 
bestowed  upon  their  originals,  purchase-money 
for  the  moment's  emotional  gratification.  She 
would  have  liked  to  '  call  them  in  '  !  She 
seemed  to  herself  destined  to  work  like  a  beaver 
— for  others. 

This  study  was  a  caricature  of  Odara  ;  away 
from  the  singer,  the  creative  spirit,  and  herself, 
co-operated  to  perceive  the  humour  of  life. 
Cramped,  hypnotised  with  achievement,  she 
bent  over  it  ;  she  wondered  how  Odara  would 
*  take  '  it  ?  Even  a  row  would  be  better  than 
the  treadmill  of  the  past  few  weeks.  '  The 
others  '  had  never  been  angry,  but  had  surfeited 
with  compliments,  of  which  she  was  not  avid 
when  in  the  thick  of  the  chase.  But  in  the  dog 
days,  she  would  chew  upon  their  tributes.  She 
minimised  them.  This  irrelevant  gift  of  por- 
traiture was  clearly  only  another  of  nature's 
pointless  tricks  to  complicate  life.  Anne  admired 
her  work,  she  would  show  it  first  to  Anne. 

The  gong,  cachinnating  for  tea,  cut  upon  her 

nerves.       It    seemed    only   half-an-hour    since 

lunch.      She  ate  nothing  ;   her   hands  and   feet 

.were   already   icy.      The   spirit   was   departing 

from  her.    .    .    . 

She  remembered  what  had  caused  this  after- 
noon of  devil-driven  toil  ;  Odara  had  asked  her 
to  lunch  at  her  club  and  go  on  to  her  dress- 
maker's in  Hanover  Square  next  week,  a  blood- 
less outing.     She  wondered  what  to  wear  ;   the 

189 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

singer's  eyes  were  merciless,  her  taste  sharply 
infallible.  Leah,  in  her  presence,  felt  as  though 
the  other,  compressing  all  senses  into  one,  be- 
came a  critical  and  slightly  malicious  eye  ;  and 
yet  Odara  was  perfectly  civil.  But  it  was  the 
same,  as  far  as  Leah  was  concerned,  when  she 
had  to  pass  the  flat.  It  was  agony  to  come 
within  range  of  the  box-like  balconies.  She 
would  slink  by,  stiff  with  self-consciousness,  like 
a  thief,  while  the  effort  to  propel  herself  to 
Odara's  front-door  exhausted  her,  though  over- 
long  neglect  made  her  miserable.  And  now  she 
was  insolvent.  Nearly  everything  saleable  had 
been  disposed  of  at  loss — books,  jewellery,  a 
birthday  bangle  from  the  Bounces,  a  ring  given 
by  Margaret  Clifton  ;  odds  and  ends  ;  she  was 
stripped  of  all  but  the  most  fashionable  necessi- 
ties. She  amazed  Bessie,  confronted  by  alien 
apparitions  on  the  stairs  ;  Leah,  she  thought, 
had  '  come  on  '  incredibly.  Her  straining  ex- 
citement, in  Bessie's  eyes,  lent  an  interesting 
touch  of  brilliance.  Mrs.  Bounce  was  not  so 
complaisant  ;  she  thought  Leah  had  ' '  gone  thin- 
ner," and  her  temper  seemed  to  be  more  chancy 
than  ever  !  She  also  thought  that  Leah  must 
have  saved  a  lot  to  account  for  that  frock  and  hat. 
How  pleased  her  mother  would  be  !  Mrs. 
Bounce  generously  allowed  that  many  would 
consider  Leah  the  pick  of  the  bunch,  and  yet 
Leah  and  her  own  daughters  had  lined  up  on 
life's  racecourse  in  the  same  uniforms,  an  incre- 
dibly short  time  ago  !     Mrs.  Bounce  keenly  de- 

190 


INTERVAL 

sired  that  Leah  should  be  photographed  while 
this  hectic,  ephemeral  charm  was  upon  her,  that 
her  mother  might  be  gladdened.  Leah  did  not 
even  appear  to  weigh  the  question  ;  she  said  she 
could  not  afford  it. 

Over  Leah's  sketch  Anne  Sleath  swept  an 
impartial  but  appreciative  eye.  The  insolent 
colour  touches  gave  an  effect  of  art-concealing- 
art.  Anne  noted  it  chuckling.  "  My  child,  it's 
really  devilishly  good.  It  oughtn't  to  be.  I 
don't  know  the  woman,  but  I  can  see  it's  exactly 
her.     She  looks  a  thundering  bad  lot." 

"  I  love  her,"  said  Leah.  No  one  finessed 
with  Anne.  "  You  weird  child,  you  do  pick  on 
such  cautions  !  "  "I  know,"  said  Leah  help- 
lessly. "You've  got  something — God  knows 
what — .  Why  don't  you  go  to  an  art 
school  ?  ' ' 

The  suggestion  struck  the  soft  fatalist  in  Leah 
a  blow. 

No  money  in  it. "  She  sheltered  behind  the 
first  catchword  that  occurred  to  her.  A  term  at 
an  art  school  would  open  up  a  new  era  of  com- 
plications. No.  She  wouldn't  submit  to  be- 
coming a  ticketed  unit  in  that  smeary  army  of 
mediocrities.  Anne  didn't  understand,  she  was 
a  jovial  taster  of  life's  humours,  asked  nothing 
beyond  the  means  to  live  and  the  popularity  she 
always  enjoyed,  but  she  would  never  make  her 
mark.  Yet  Leah  was  proud  of  her  talent  in  a 
bewildered  way,  as  might  a  man  on  being  left 
a  castle  in  the  will  of  a  distant  relation.     Odara 

191 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

shouldn't  have  the  sketch  anyway  !  This  some- 
how salved  Leah's  conscience.  For  the  future 
she  would  hoard  her  best,  and  perhaps,  one 
day.  .  .  .  But  she  might  beg  for  it?  Leah 
steeled  herself  in  advance. 

Madame  Tyndal's  club  was  in  Curzon  Street. 
Half- Bohemian,  half-smart,  it  harboured  few 
dead-level  types,  those  who  sit  stiff  with  unease, 
acidly  glaring  at  an  open  door,  or  dunched  over 
knitting,  and  whispering.  The  food — rock  on 
which  so  many  women's  clubs  split — was  equal 
to  average  restaurant  form.  The  hahituees, 
sunk  in  divans,  smoked  and  read.  Leah  step- 
ping deliberately  over  the  thick  carpet,  her  eyes 
seeking  Odara  Tyndal,  observed  that  the 
women,  drifting  in,  were  mostly  young.  The 
singer,  by  the  window,  was  drinking  a  cocktail. 
She  raised  her  eyebrows  in  recognition,  and 
called  for  another. 

"You're  pretty  comfortable  here,"  Leah 
sank  by  her  side. 

"  Get  up  !  get  up  !  "  shouted  Odara,  "  you 
are  on  my  muff."  She  did  not  listen  to  crushed 
apologies  as  she  smoothed  and  caressed  the  mass 
of  ruched  chiffon  with  its  spray  of  natural  lilies- 
of-the-valley.     Leah  cursed  them  all  impartially. 

"  Well,  how  are  you?  I  am  one  nerve — I 
caw-not  sleep  in  London.  Waitress  tell  the 
page  to  call  a  taxi  at  half-past  two — wait  my 
dear,  I  must  go  to  the  telephone."  She  rose, 
and  Leah  replaced  a  cigarette  case,  lighter, 
chain  purse,  a  parcel,    and  a   bottle  of  aspirin. 

192 


INTERVAL 

She  laid  them  on  the  table,  which  held  gloves, 
veil,  umbrella,  fur-and-chiffon  wrap,  and  more 
parcels.  Leah  scanned  her  as  she  returned. 
Odara  wore  a  tightly-fitting  hat  of  blood-coloured 
wings  ;  arrow-shaped  wings  on  either  side  hid 
her  ears.  Her  lips  matched — perfectly.  "A 
thundering  bad  lot;  you  weird  child!"  But 
Anne's  tongue  spared  no  one. 

"  Tell  me  who's  everyone,  they  all  look  inter- 
esting— except  the  one  by  the  fire-rail,"  Leah 
indicated  the  room's  anomaly. 

"  There's  no  one  here  to-day.  This  is  quite 
a  good  club,  as  clubs  go  ;  women  have  yet  to 
learn  to  make  them  habitable.  Your  amusing 
atmosphere  of  pugnacious  emancipation  pre- 
vents that  at  present.  We  have  barely  got  be- 
yond the  stage  when  to  possess  a  second  home 
where  one  might  forget  one's  own,  stamped  one 
as  faintly  undesirable.  I  tried  several  before  I 
chose  this.  I  was — what  you  call  } — blackballed, 
at  one.  Imagine  it  !  I  suffer  among  frumps, 
they  affect  me  as  a  bad  smell.  We  have  none 
here,  thank  God,  except  Madame  there,  and  she 
is  feministe,  so  what  will  you  ?  "  She  tilted  the 
wings  in  the  direction  of  the  fire-rail  and  blew  a 
fan  of  smoke  at  the  unconscious  back.  "And 
now  darling,  we  will  have  lunch."    .    .   . 

Waiting  for  the  fish  course,  Leah  ventured 
that  Madame  Tyndal  was  not  well  perhaps  ?  She 
meant  ' '  are  you  happy  ?  ' '  but  the  question 
seemed  sentimental  and  impertinent. 

' '  I  am  not  very  happy  just  now. ' '  The  singer, 

193  N 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

for  some  reason,  was  answering  her  real  anxie- 
ties, her  foreign  accent  and  phrasing  lent  a  charm 
to  confidence,  while  mitigating  the  unreserved 
manner  in  which  it  was  made.  "  I'll  tell  you, 
I  know  you  will  care."  Leah  smiled  cynically. 
How  exactly  like  Odara  to  reveal  in  this  revolt- 
ingly  unsuitable  atmosphere,  after  endless  op- 
portunities in  the  past  !  And  careful  listening 
was  the  quality  needed  to  keep  this  sprung  leak 
trickling  ;  any  trifle  would  stop  it.  Neglecting 
course  after  course  she  devoted  herself  to  the 
other  who  was  talking  with  unleashed  freedom. 
"And  my  dear  child  I  am  so  dreadfully  hard 
up  !  My  flat  costs," — she  named  the  sum — , 
* '  and  I  have  to  have  dozens  of  evening 
dresses.  .  .  ."  Her  private  income,  and  what 
she  made,  she  tossed  to  Leah  as  a  make-weight. 
"  And  I  owe  my  tailor  a  hundred.  He  is  sueing 
me,  that  will  be  a  tiresome  business.  I  shall 
have  to  work  harder,  and  I  hate  work.  In  my 
life,  one  is  never  free  to  be  oneself.  How  I  am 
sick  of  it  all  !  and  darling,  I  am  a  naturally 
domestic  woman.  Hah  !  you  don't  believe  me  ! 
I  have  had  no  home  life.  My  childhood  was 
really  Hell  ;  my  mother  was  Spanish.  Her  tem- 
per was  of  the  devil  ;  my  father  is  dead  ;  killed 
in  a  duel  with  my  mother's  lover.  She's  still 
alive.  She's  a  beast  of  a  woman.  I  never  go 
near  her — I  don't  know  why  I'm  telling  you 
all  this.    .    .    ." 

Inevitably  men  drifted  in   with  the   stream. 
Leah    listened,    flattered,    worried,    but    pas- 

194 


INTERVAL 

sionately  attentive.  "  He  is  really  quite  a 
darling  and  you  must  meet  him.  A  man  I  met 
in  Nice  shot  himself  when  I  told  him  I  was 
fiancee.  There  was  a  great  to-do  ;  I  could  not 
sing  for  weeks  afterwards,  and  after  all  I  broke 
off  my  engagement — more  wine  ? — .  Sometimes 
I  think  a  home  of  my  own  and  a  husband  is  all 
I  want." 

Leah  did  not  believe  her  ;  this  was  the  type 
of  emotional  rounding-off  to  be  expected  from  a 
certain  kind  of  woman  after  a  certain  kind  of  con- 
fidence. 

In  the  lounge  over  coffee,  she  showed  Odara 
Tyndal  the  sketch.  She  looked  at  it  dispassion- 
ately. "  I  have  no  dress  of  that  colour,"  she 
said,  "  I  did  not  know  you  were  an  artist.  You 
have  much  observation.  Very  amusing."  She 
had  no  sense  of  humour.  Leah  laid  down  the 
drawing,  beaten.  You  could  never  get  upsides 
with  Odara. 

'     Seeing    the  singer    frequently  it  was    forced 

upon  Leah  that  the  social  ice  was  barely  chipped. 

It  wasn't  a  question  of  time  or  faithful  service, 

apparently,  but  something  temperamental,  that 

.she  saw  at  last  as  the  barrier. 

Odara  was  preoccupied  now,  paying  Leah 
less  attention  than  ever.  She  began  to  go  less 
often  to  the  flat.  She  would  go  home  depressed 
and  miserable  ;  would  sit  at  Odara' s  table  wait- 
ing, like  a  paid  companion,  for  her  cue. 

"  Miss  Bounce  tells  me  that  you  are  great — 
but  great — friends   with    Mrs.  Clifton.      I     too 

195 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

have  met  her."  Leah  deprecated  this.  Madame 
Tyndal  frowned  ;  Alice  had  told  her  far  more 
than  that.  Leah  shifted  uneasily,  she  was 
enraged.  How  could  she  have  foreseen 
this? 

"  You  are  fickle,  yes?  "  the  singer  comfort- 
ably analysed,  "  then  I  too  shall  know  what  to 

expect  !  "      She   laughed.      "  '  Ow  revient 

jamais a    ses    premiers    amours,'     hei^i? " 

Leah,  at  bay,  muttered  something  about 
"  going  on  to  better  ones." 

"  I  should  say  you  wasted  much  time  over 
people  who  gave  you  nothing  but  emotional 
returns?  " 

Leah  was  arrested  by  this  hazard  ;  the  damped 
fires  struggled  up  eagerly,  she  enjoyed  being 
warned  against  others  by  the  right  person. 
Had  Odara  cared  to,  she  could  have  clinched 
allegiance  there  and  then,  but  she  was  too  much 
for  Leah,  She  decided  to  mark  off  the  episode 
as  a  bad  debt. 

And  now  she  had  voluntarily  lost  Mrs.  Clifton. 

It  was  from  Alice  that  Leah  learnt  that 
Madame  Tyndal  was  to  start  for  Paris  within  the 
week. 


The  Literary  Circle  gave  a  party  ;  one  of  the 
number  had  had  a  story  accepted,  and  sunk  the 
proceeds  on  a  claret-and-sandwiches  supper. 
Anne's    drawing-room   was   commandeer 'd   by 

196 


INTERVAL 

the  dashing  host,  and  Leah  thankfully  repaired 
to  it  ;  Bessie  was  still  occupied  with  her  muddled 
love  affair. 

Anne  Sleath  was  there,  a  guest,  circumstance 
that  appealed  to  the  Circle,  and  Mrs.  Cedric 
Vernon,  whose  only  claim  to  be  present  lay  in 
her  popularity.  The  host,  the  lion  of  the  party, 
Pansy  Conran,  and  several  old  friends  whose 
tentative  contributions  to  the  press  thumped 
back  regularly  through  the  letter-box,  com- 
pleted the  company  and  filled  the  confined  space, 
when  the  door  opened  and  a  girl  entered,  un- 
announced and  smoking. 

She  paused  and  nodded  with  mock  con- 
descension. 

"Good  evening  children,  all  good?"  she 
asked,  and  smiling  sat  down  uninvited  and  rested 
her  feet  in  her  host's  lap.  She  seemed  to  be 
about  twenty-six ;  Leah's  roving  eye  was 
instantly  ri vetted. 

It  transpired  that  she  was  Deirdre  Pope  ; 
her  curious  poetry  was  beginning  to  have 
a  restricted  vogue  that  extended  beyond 
the  confines  of  Monk's  Green.  Anne  had 
imported  her  from  the  All- Arts  club  in  town. 

Miss  Pope  had  all  and  more  of  the  manner- 
isms of  the  predestined  celebrity  ;  Anne  had 
warned  her  that  she  would  find  the  Circle 
amusing,  had  also  asked  her  not  to  laugh  when 
anyone  tried  to  be  raffish. 

Miss  Pope  was  slim  and  small,  and  gowned  in 
a    peacock-coloured    seamless    djibbeh    with    a 

197 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

medallion  of  orange  silk  upon  the  breast.  She 
had  chopped  her  black  hair  short,  and  it  stood 
out  thickly  round  her  head.  Her  face  was  pale, 
with  narrow  slanting  eyes. 

Leah  judged  her  ultimate  chances  by  the 
manner  in  which  her  first  advances  were  re- 
ceived ;  up  to  a  point  she  was  always  singularly 
successful  ;  the  unconscious  possessor  of  her 
heart  appeared  to  fall  in  with  her  most  exacting 
requirements  in  the  early  stages,  but  she  was 
bitter  when  they  ignored  the  ideals  she  had  pre- 
sented them  with.  They  must  conform,  or  they 
must  go  !  She  mistook  this  injustice  for  a  com- 
pliment. 

Miss  Pope  seemed  half  asleep,  but  her  eyes 
were  gleaming  with  sarcasm  ;  she  spoke  to  no 
one  but  Anne.  Cynthia  whispered  to  Leah  : 
"I  should  think  her  motto  was  'Death  or 
Liberty  '  !  " 

As  the  party  broke  up,  Leah  lingered  about 
Miss  Pope,  now  talking  to  friends  ;  she  took  no 
notice  of  Leah,  and  the  other  accepted  neglect, 
thought  in  a  flash  of  her  school  days.  .  .  .  She 
moved  to  the  door  ;  Miss  Pope  talked  on.  Leah 
flung  her  pride  away  and  frankly  waited  in  the 
hall.  At  length  Miss  Pope  emerged  and  throw- 
ing an  ecclesiastical  biretta  of  black  velvet 
on  to  her  mop  of  hair,  and  enwrapping  her- 
self in  a  species  of  gabardine  prepared  to 
leave. 

"  Shall  we  go  home  together  ?  "  asked  Leah, 
smiling  very  brightly. 

198 


INTERVAL 

"  M-m?  "  said  Miss  Pope  trying  to  unfasten 
the  front  door. 

' '  I    mean are    you    going    my    way  ?  '  * 

floundered  Leah. 

'Depends  which  way  that  is."  Then  :  "  I 
remember  you,  you're  the  funny  little  girl  in  the 
green  frock."  In  the  street,  Deirdre  Pope  was 
moved  to  behave  as  though  she  and  her  com- 
panion had  known  each  other  from  infancy  ;  and 
Leah  lost  her  head. 

"I'm  taking  a  flat,"  she  announced,  and 
astonished  herself  far  more  than  the  other. 
Then  plunging  :  ' '  What  larks  if  we  could  live 
there  together  !  '  * 

But  Miss  Pope  was  inured  to  the  unconven- 
tional. 

"  Well,  why  not?  Let's.  'Think  we  should 
get  on,  eh?"  And  at  Leah's  own  turning: 
"  Let  me  know  what  you  decide  to  do  about  it. 
'Bye-bye." 

She  fled  without  leaving  her  address. 


VI 

The  idea  of  the  flat,  to  which  she  felt  in  a  sense 
committed,  supported  Leah  over  the  next  few 
days.  There  was  now  no  difficulty  about  money  ; 
her  mother  appeared  to  be  prospering.  Leah 
would  exercise  economy  and  deprive  the  Bounces 
of  the  sum  she  was  obliged  to  hand  them  for  her 
board.    She  told  them  all  while  the  intention  was 

199 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

upon  her.  Of  Deirdre's  compliance  she  enter- 
tained no  doubts,  for  she  generally  managed  to 
get  what  she  wanted  if  it  depended  solely  upon 
personal  exertions. 

Mrs.  Bounce,  harassed  with  '  the  servant 
problem,'  and  worried  about  the  moody  Bessie, 
asked  no  questions,  but  raised  plenty  of  diffi- 
culties, extremely  practical.  She  insisted  on  flat- 
hunting  with  Leah,  and  prosed  of  rents,  stairs, 
chars,  and  catering  ;  reft  herself  from  the  house- 
duties  that  so  urgently  demanded  her  presence, 
with  a  plodding  desire  to  do  her  best  for  Leah. 

She  tried  to  be  grateful  to  Mrs.  Bounce,  but 
it  was  an  effort.  "  She  makes  herself  such  a 
determined,  unnecessary  martyr."  Leah  at  last 
resigned  herself  to  being  overruled  and  left  the 
whole  business  to  her. 

Her  line  of  passive  resistance  enabled  Leah 
to  devote  herself  to  finding  Deirdre,  which  she 
did  through  the  agency  of  Anne  Sleath.  Deirdre 
had  billeted  herself  upon  some  literary  friends 
and  seemed  to  have  no  home  ;  when  her  visiting- 
list  was  exhausted  she  lived  at  her  club.  Of  her 
parents,  if  any,  she  never  spoke. 

Anne  brought  them  together  once  more  at  her 
house,  and  went  out  for  the  afternoon  leaving 
tea  at  hand. 

"  I  say  Miss  Lawrence,  what  fun  !  "  began 
Deirdre,  "it'll  just  suit  me.  I  never  thought 
you  meant  it." 

"Neither  did  I"  shrieked  Leah,  "and  for 
heaven's  sake  don't  call  me  Miss  Lawrence  !  " 

200 


INTERVAL 

At  last  the  flat  was  ready,  and  Leah's  deter- 
mination was  shaken. 

She  had  been  out  all  day  on  Hampstead 
Heath  with  Deirdre,  who  had  been  difficult  and 
elusive.  She  had  taken  a  volume  of  poetry  with 
her  and  had  read  it  aloud,  explaining  passages 
to  Leah,  as  they  lingered  on  the  breezy  heights. 
Later,  Leah  would  enjoy  her  poses,  but,  in 
matters  of  the  affections,  her  sense  of  humour 
was  always  in  abeyance.  She  listened  slavishly, 
took  her  cue  of  admiration  or  condemnation. 

Leah  found  the  parting  from  the  Bounces 
very  trying.  She  felt  alternately,  and  be- 
wilderingly,  pathetic  and  injured.  But  the 
details  of  getting  out  of  the  house  clubbed  sen- 
timent on  the  head,  and  damaged  pleasure 
considerably.  When  the  key  refused  to  turn 
owing  to  the  helpful  attentions  of  Bessie  ;  when 
the  trunk  bumped  down  the  stairs,  and  Mrs. 
Bounce  gave  loud  warning  not  to  scratch  the 
wall-paper  or  knock  the  pictures  crooked,  Leah, 
in  a  riot  of  irritability,  would  have  given  up  the 
whole  thing  thankfully  ;  she  could  have  screamed 
at  the  fuss.  But  there  she  was  ;  booked  for  an 
emancipated  ' '  act ' '  of  which  she  was  already 
doubting  the  issue.  One  fact  stood  out  of 
chaos.  The  flat  must  be  occupied,  and  at  once. 
With  an  unwilling  spirit,  and  mind  struggling  to 
readjust  itself,  she  taxi'd  away  from  the 
Bounces.  She  was  even  robbed  of  a  good  exit, 
a  drive-like-hell  door-slamming  departure,  for 
Mrs.    Bounce  was  kindly  and  optimistic.     She 

20I 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

had  learnt  in  her  training  as  mother  not  to  betray 
surprise  and  alarm  at  any  vagaries  on  the  part  of 
her  own  daughters.  But  Leah  Lawrence  was  a 
different  proposition.  There  was  an  alien 
quality  about  her  moods. 

Thoughts  crowded  upon  Leah  as  she  leant 
back  in  the  taxi. 

After  all,  everyone  in  that  house  was  seek- 
ing happiness  in  her  own  fashion,  and  the  one 
undramatic  figure — faithful  Mrs.  Bounce — 
patiently,  sanely,  kept  it  going  with  regular 
meals  and  general  accommodating  efficiency  ; 
suppressing  any  fledgling  desires  she  herself 
might  have  had,  that  the  "young  things" 
might  have  their  lives  to  squander  unhampered. 
Wet  or  fine,  she  fought  in  crowded  shops 
for  food,  unthanked,  and  alone  ;  rewarded 
if,  through  some  unforeseen  hitch  and  con- 
sequent afternoon  of  leisure,  one  of  her  girls 
took  her  out  on  local  "  jaunts." 

Leah  struggled  with  rising  tears. 

She  let  herself  into  the  flat.  Her  trunk  had 
been  left  downstairs  in  everyone's  way  ;  Leah 
did  not  mean  her  first  moments  with  Deirdre  to 
be  mixed  in  hideous  details  of  tipping  and 
settling  ;  she  had  been  in  at  too  many  deaths  of 
joy  before  !  She  was  free  ;  Deirdre  was  waiting 
for  her.  As  she  stood  in  the  narrow  hall  she 
heard  voices.  The  hall  itself  was  not  as  Mrs. 
Bounce  had  left  it,  the  pictures  were  now  at  the 
further  end  ;  "  Hope"  leant  against  the  wall, 
and    "Re-union"    near    the    door,    the    glass 

202 


INTERVAL 

cracked.      A   line  of   Brangwyn   etchings   took 
their  place.     But  Leah  pushed  forward. 

She  found  Deirdre  with  friends  in  the  partly- 
furnished  drawing-room.  They  were  sitting  in 
a  rough  circle  on  the  floor  ;  parts  of  an  unclassi- 
fied meal  were  spread  on  a  red-checked  table- 
cloth. 

"  Come  on  Fabian,  pass  the  cup  from  hand 
to  hand.  It's  our  turn  round  this  way  and  I've 
a  thirst  on  me  I  wouldn't  part  with." 

Deirdre  wore  a  long  overall  of  sultry  orange 
linen,  her  hair  was  bound  in  a  patterned  con- 
tadina  handkerchief. 

They  seemed  to  consider  Leah  as  she  came  in. 

"  Hullo  Leah!  so  you've  turned  up — don't 
jiggle  me  Agra  ! — have  some  food.  We've  been 
working  like  navvies  havn't  we,  animals  ?  Give 
her  the  cup.  Fay.  It's  all  right,  we  haven't 
licked  it." 

"Fabian"  politely  advanced  upon  Leah. 
"  I  think  I  will  rinse  it  at  the  sink  if  you  don't 
mind  waiting  a  minute."  They  clapped  him  as 
he  went  out.  He  turned,  thanked  in  mime,  and 
staggered  out  poisoned. 

More  voices  in  the  hall,  and  a  girl  and  a  boy 
came  in,  dusty  and  arguing.  She  was  in  a 
student's  smock  and  trousers,  her  hair  was 
coming  down  ;  her  companion's  velvet  jacket 
was  smeared  with  pink  paste. 

"  We've  done  the  brasses,"  she  put  a  bowl  of 
brightness  upon  the  floor  and  subsided.  "Hullo  ! 
garlic  !  !  where  did  you  raise  it  Pope  ?  ' ' 

203 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"  Fay  found  it  in  some  weary  little  joint  in 
Frith  Street,"  said  "Agra." 

"  Good  egg  !  but  we  shnll  be  a  pestilence  for 
days  now.  I  must  put  all  thoughts  of  love  from 
me — however,  it's  worth  it." 

The  boy  called  Fabian  came  in  and  handed 
the  cup  to  Leah. 

"  Someone  wake  Raymond  up,"  said  Agra 
to   the  boy  who  had  brought   in   the  brasses, 

Raymond  !  what  a  name  !  it  sounds  like  an 
outline  drawing  of  some  forsaken  pianist  that 
they  stick  up  in  the  Tube."  Raymond  grunted, 
"  Well  I  am  one,  so  that's  all  right." 

' '  Not  you  !  I  give  the  City  a  year  to  swallow 
you  ! 

Leah  sat  stiffly  in  her  chair,  soon  she  would 
rise  and  shake  hands  with  her  hostess,  and  thank 
her 

"  Kind  of  Mrs.  Bounce  to  help  us,"  said 
Deirdre,  "  I  suppose  all  this  won't  offend  her  ?  " 

"  Mrs.  Bounce — whoever  she  may  be — ought 
to  be  jolly  glad  if  she  knew,"  said  the  girl  in 
trousers,  "it's  the  first  bit  of  real  work  you've 
ever  done — altering  everything . ' ' 

"Sh-hy 

"  Oh  I'd  love  to  get  my  teeth  into  these  wall- 
papers !  "  Fabian  nodded  resigned  ;  "  Aren't 
they  the  naughtiest  things  you  ever  struck  ?  ' ' 

"  But  I  suppose  they're  the  landlord's  choice, 
and  I  don't  want  to  get  quodded  for  damaging 
property.  What's  the  law  about  wall-papers — 
if  any  ?  ' ' 

204 


INTERVAL 

"  Gawd  knows," 
The  trousered  girl  rose,  and  surveyed  the  room. 

"  What  did  it  say  in  the  lease,  Deir'  ?  " 

"  My  dear  child  I  never  read  it.  It  isn't  done. 
I  signed,  and  Leah  signed,  and  we  all  kissed  in 
the  vestry.  Ahhhh  !  "  she  yawned,  "  the  thing 
is — who  clears  up  .'*  " 

"  Look  here.  These  wall-papers.  I  want 
brown  paper,  then  when  anyone  amusing  comes 
they  can  do  sketches  on  it  and  sign  them." 

"  'Been  done,  '  Je  prong' — and  all  that." 

"  Well,  but could  you  live  with  pineapples 

in  a  thunderstorm  ?  ' ' 

"We'll  take  the  rest  of  the  carpets  up  to- 
morrow," announced  a  girl  who  had  sat  silent 
and  cross-legged  the  whole  time.  "I  won't 
stand  for  the  ones  you've  got.  Pope.  Their 
vibrations  are  low.  On  Monday  we  can  start 
varnishing  the  boards,  or  we  might  leave  them 
austere,  that  looks  more  studied.  Fraternity's 
got  some  set-out  they  call  '  Monkish  '  or 
'  Saxon  ' — I  forget  which — and  the  answer  is 
some  schoolfeast  benches  and  trestle  tables  with 
hearts  punched  in  them,  and  some  pewter  littered 
about.  They're  charging  enormous  prices  for 
them.  I  shall  start  a  shop — Oh  but  exclusive! 
— in  the  scrag-end  of  Bond  Street,  and  put  one 
kitchen  chair  in  the  window.  We'll  ticket  it 
'  Domestic.  Mary-Anne  period.'  It'll  fetch 
'em  in  crowds." 

"I'm  too  dead  to  do  another  thing,"  com- 
plained Fabian,  adding,   "let's  dance." 

205 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Kick  the  food  out  of  the  window,  someone. ' ' 
What  furniture  there  was  they  bunched  in 
corners.  Raymond  played  beautifully.  "  Jar  dins 
sous  la  pluie  "  dripped  and  glinted  ;  the  marble 
temple  gleamed,  embowered  in  glooming  foli- 
age ;  the  bronze  Pan  poised,  sardonic,  in  his 
beech-grove.  Almost  the  player  drew  the  scent 
of  lilac  from  the  keys.  .  .  .  They  howled  him 
down  ;  they  swayed  with  hypnotic  languor  to  the 
yearning  cadences  of  "  Some  of  these  Days"  ; 
they  walked  only  on  the  edge  of  the  rhythm, 
broke  it  with  capricious  rushes  and  swoops. 
Agra  and  the  silent  girl  moved  palm  to  palm,  as 
one.  They  danced  like  professionals.  Fabian, 
on  whom  the  mantle  of  convention  seemed  to 
have  fallen,  approached  Leah.  His  dancing 
was  quite  as  bad  as  that  of  the  youths  of  her 
world  ;  his  hand  splayed  over  her  shoulder- 
blades.  They  disengaged  with  mutual  relief. 
Raymond  attempted  to  leave  the  piano, 
but  was  pushed  back.  Deirdre,  by  com- 
parison, was  not  a  good  dancer,  Leah  ob- 
served, her  rhythms  were  less  harmonious 
than  her  verse. 

The  dusk  fell  in  swathes,  almost  visibly,  layer 
upon  layer.  The  girl  in  trousers  spoke  of 
supper.  "  Can't  be  done.  Sorry,"  said  Deirdre. 
Leah  waited,  at  strain.  Deirdre  added  :  "I'm 
due  at  the  Latimers,  he's  just  taken  a  new 
studio  in  Glebe  Place.  Thank  God  I  can  go  as 
I  am.  Well a  demain  then."  They  dis- 
persed, Deirdre  in  their  wake.    At  the  door  she 

206 


INTERVAL 

paused  and  held  Leah's  arm  retentively  while 
she  sought  for  what  she  intended  to  say.  "  Oh, 
I  shan't  be  very  late  Leah  dear,  'bout  one,  or  a 
little  after.  I  expect  you'll  have  gone  to  bye- 
bye  or — are  you  booked  too  ?  No  ?  I  don't 
want    to    go     a    bit     to-night,     its     a     terrible 

bore,     but    one    must ,"     she    raised    her 

well-marked    eyebrows,     "  I     really    must    be 

off.       Oh good-night    darling ."       She 

kissed  Leah,  shook  her  arm  smilingly  and 
released  it. 

The  front  door  slammed.    .    .   . 


VII 


Leah's  propinquity  with  literary  life  as  repre- 
sented by  the  dissective  poetry  in  which  Deirdre 
steeped  herself,  revived  old  ambitions.  She  saw 
herself  the  successful  novelist,  discreetly  pointed 
out  at  gatherings  of  the  Elect  to  adoring  girls 
whom  she  would  befriend,  and  talk  to  with  sweet 
sad  mystery  and  the  cynical  smile  of  one-whom- 
the  -  world  -  has  -  battered  -  but  -  who  -  has  -  won- 
through.  "  I  don't  know  why  I  am  telling  you 
•all  this,  but  I  think  you  will  understand."  .  .  . 
She  saw  descriptions  of  herself  in  the  picture 
papers  ;  cautious  banter  on  her  appearance,  that 
would  but  thinly  cloak  the  very  real  respect  of 
the  organ  for  her  genius.  Mr.  Rattler,  lightly 
touching  upon  Parliament  and  the  latest  musical- 
comedy,  would  add  : 

207 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"  Among  the  audience  I  noticed  Leah  Lawrence 
who  appeared  to  he  clothed  in  snake-skins.  Is  she 
perhaps  seeking  the  wisdom  of  the  serpent  for  her 
next  novel?  Arresting,  but, — somewhat  grue- 
some." 

and  so  on. 

Drugged  by  the  atmosphere  which  Deirdre 
imported  to  their  joint  establishment,  and  by  the 
lonr  discussions  of  her  writer  friends,  Leah 
actually  achieved  a  complete  novel.  She  sat  and 
contemplated  it  with  a  deep  satisfaction.  It  was 
her  Life  Work.  But  when  she  had  become 
accustomed  to  the  idea  that  she  could  and  would 
write,  she  found  that  her  spleen  was  exhausted. 
It  was  not  the  first  of  a  brilliant  series,  as  she 
yearned  that  it  might  be,  it  was  sheer  Leah,  up 
to  date.  Cankered  accounts  of  the  Bounces, 
easily  recognizable.  .  .  She  had  spared  neither 
her  friends  nor  herself. 

Anti-climax  confronted  her  on  the  completion 
of  the  book.  She  knew  no  publishers  or  literary 
people  save  those  friends  who  plucked  the  fringe 
of  journalism.  Of  the  necessary  procedure  she 
knew  nothing  ;  it  had  not  even  occurred  to  her 
that  the  surprisingly  small  bundle  of  manuscript 
must  be  type-written. 

Leah  one  Saturday  evening  carried  it  to  a 
meeting  of  the  Literary  Circle  which,  in  spite  of 
time  and  waning  enthusiasm,  as  one  after  another 
was  swept  into  the  business  of  life,  still  straggled 
on.  To  the  residue,  Leah,  dry  of  mouth  and 
shaky  of  hand,  read  her  manuscript  ;  it  took  little 
over  an  hour.      At   the   finish   Anne,    voicing 

208 


INTERVAL 

general  opinion  said  :  "Well  Leah  my  child, 
you've  got  it  off  your  chest  at  last!"  Then 
everyone  edged  in  shop  gossip,  and  Leah 
remained  to  the  end. 

She  was  afraid  they  would  discuss  her,  and  of 
what  they  might  say. 

Life  with  Deirdre  was  an  enslaving,  sadden- 
ing affair.  Leah  often  wondered  on  what  rock 
they  would  finally  split.  Little  rocks  offered 
themselves  in  plenty  all  the  time,  but  she  held 
on,  hoping  for  better  things,  totally  unable  to 
break  the  spell. 

"  Une  qui  haise,  et  tme  qui  tend  lajoue."  .  .  . 

Leah  took  Deirdre  to  the  theatre  ;  she  would 
secure  her  for  at  least  three  hours  that  would  not 
be  subject  to  any  possibility  of  disappointment  or 
interruption,  or  to  those  flighty  departures  which 
made  life  at  the  flat  so  impossible. 

Warmed  with  hope,  she  ran  up  the  staircase 
with  the  tickets  ;  and  then  a  hideous  possibility 
overwhelmed  her.  Deirdre  would  have  an  en- 
gagement for  one  of  her  endless  studios,  and 
would  decline  to  shelve  it  ;  she  had  a  talent  for 
disappointing  and  putting  you  in  the  wrong  at 
the  same  time.  But  for  once  no  light  excuse 
was  made.  Deirdre  listened  and  said  :  "  I  was 
going  somewhere  to-morrow — can't  remember 
where  'n  anyhow  it  doesn't  matter.  I've  always 
wanted  to  see  that  show,  'clever  of  you  to  think 
of  getting  seats.     Stalls  too,  you  bad  child  !  " 

She  sent  Leah  running  to  telephone  the  givers 

209  0 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

of  the  party.  They  drove  to  the  theatre.  Leah 
was  of  those  who  believe  all  sentimental  diffi- 
culties can  be  solved  in  taxis. 

As  they  sped  down  Kensington  Gore,  she  felt 
poignantly  forlorn,  she  even  longed  for  her 
mother.  It  often  surprised  Leah  how  barren 
was  her  knowledge  of  her  mother,  but  this  ignor- 
ance could  be  twisted  to  suit  her  moods.  All  the 
dramas  had  a  "  mother  "  motif,  and  to  get  her 
way  Leah  used  it  intelligendy.  This  was  about 
the  only  manner  in  which  her  mother  was  an 
asset.  But  Leah  had  moments  of  genuine  dis- 
pleasure. It  was  outrageous  to  reflect  that  she 
did  not  know  a  single  circumstance  connected 
with  her  mother's  people,  of  even  her  maiden 
name  she  was  in  ignorance.  She  pretended  to 
remember  her  father  ;  she  only  knew  that  he  was 
dead — which  was  quite  a  respectable  thing  to  be. 
On  the  whole,  she  was  too  indifferent  to  be 
curious,  she  only  feared  that  in  some  way  this 
lack  of  data  might  injure  her  socially,  but  shrank 
from  confiding  this  to  Mrs.  Bounce  ;  she  would 
feel  humiliated.  And  anyway,  the  whole  affair 
was  ancient  history,  a  condition  in  which  Leah 
had  moved  since  she  could  remember  anything. 
It  seemed  hardly  decent  to  resurrect  the  very 
scheme  of  things. 

Leah's  interest  in  the  performance  was  inter- 
mittent and  subject  to  her  companion's  every 
movement.  Suddenly  a  futile  rage  swept 
over  her.  Damn  it  1  How  kind  she  could 
be  in  Deirdre's  place  !      She  didn't  ask  much  ! 

2IO 


INTERVAL 

When  the  lights  went  up,  Deirdre  gave  a  little 
laugh,  patted  Leah's  fingers,  and  huddled  her 
cloak  about  her. 

The  evening  was  over.  It  was  hardly  worth 
a  guinea.   .   .    . 


VIII 

From  Deirdre  Leah  acquired  a  taste  for  spine- 
less yet  assertively  artistic  garments  in  curious 
colours,  and  would  have  succumbed,  had  not  her 
pride  and  sense  of  humour  witheld  her.  To  see 
Deirdre's  slow,  sinister  smile  of  comprehension 
was  unthinkable.  Leah  was  increasingly  un- 
willing to  yield  up  her  entire  personality  on  the 
altar  of  friendship,  and  she  filed  the  question  of 
barbaric  wear  for  future  reference. 

There  came  to  the  fiat  at  all  times  a  man  in 
the  early  thirties  whose  peculiar  name,  Wreke 
Munday,  was  in  harmony  with  his  appearance, 
manners,  and  pictures.  He  was  a  Cubist.  It 
was  impossible  for  the  conventional  eye  to  per- 
ceive what  he  and  Miss  Pope  felt  for  each  other. 

He  called  once  when  she  was  out,  and  Leah, 
struggling  to  find  a  joint  in  his  armour,  gave  up 
the  attempt  at  last,  and  showed  him  her  novel — 
to  make  him  talk  of  some  other  subject.  She 
thought  it  was  morbid  enough  even  for  him  ! 

"  Have  you  shown  it  to  Deirdre  .^  "  he  asked, 
rejecting  the  manuscript. 

211 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Leah  had  not.  Deirdre  took  all  the  en- 
thusiasm out  of  her.  Leah  hoped  she  was  not 
doing  her  friend  an  injustice,  but  she  vividly 
pictured  the  latter 's  attitude  as  that  of  The 
Indulgent  Smile.  In  the  matter  of  her  book, 
Leah  had  been  driven  to  subterfuges.  She  was 
flippant,  assuming  as  a  shield  the  attitude 
towards  herself  she  thought  Deirdre  was  takinor. 
Surprised  at  work,  Leah  had  been  as  ashamed 
as  one  caught  stealing.  It  was  a  form  of  self- 
revelation  which  she  was  unwilling  to  make. 
But  her  vanity  prevented  her  from  confiding  this 
to  Munday.  She  exonerated  Deirdre  from  any 
suggestion  of  indifference  with  all  the  odd, 
passionate  pride  that  moves  the  slum  woman  to 
conceal  a  bad  choice  by  defending  the  husband 
who  has  just  knocked  her  down  from  the  protests 
of  a  third  party. 

And  then  one  day,  Deirdre  left,  without 
warning,  and  went  to  live  with  the  artist,  and 
Leah  bitterly  hoped  that  Munday's  child  would 
indeed  be  fair  of  face.    .    .    . 

Left  alone,  Leah  turned  to  Bobby  Dainton, 
who  was  touring  the  suburbs  prior  to  departing 
to  the  provinces.     He  would  be  solid  comfort. 

He  came,  and  was  all  that  could  have  been 
desired  ;  the  affair  appeared  to  be  knitting  itself 
up  again  quite  satisfactorily. 

"  I  think  I  must  marry  Bobby."  But  Leah 
knew  she  had  no  intention  of  doing  so.  She 
gave  herself  to  excursions  into  those  emotions 
which  she  guessed,  as  an  average  girl,  she  ought 

212 


INTERVAL 

to  be  feeling.  This  allowed  of  quarrels,  recon- 
ciliations, despair  (Bobby  contributed  this)  and 
the  usual  hackneyed  paraphernalia. 

Soon  she  found  that  the  expenses  of  the  flat 
could  not  be  borne  alone.  A  litde  over  a  third 
of  her  income  had  gone  to  the  rent  ;  the  house- 
keeping had  been  undertaken  by  herself.  They 
neither  of  them  minded  what  they  ate  ;  all  Leah 
knew  of  the  food  question  was  a  horror,  incul- 
cated by  Mrs.  Bounce,  of  '  things  in  tins.'  They 
had  no  meat  except  when  they  took  meals  in 
restaurants  ;  Leah  had  no  idea  of  how  long  joints 
should  last,  and  she  could  not  cook  them  even 
had  she  known.  Eggs  and  bacon  was  their 
staple  diet,  and  raw  fruit.  After  the  first  week, 
Leah  gave  up  trying  to  calculate  the  cost  of 
living.  They  ran  no  bills,  if  one  was  short  of 
money  for  some  impending  meal,  it  was  care- 
lessly handed  over  by  the  other. 

When  Leah  was  left  to  wind  up  affairs,  fears 
and  worries  without  end  filled  her  mind.  In  the 
end  she  sent  for  Mrs.  Bounce,  who  packed  and 
sorted  furniture,  linen,  pictures,  and  the  greasy 
kitchen  utensils.  Mr.  Bounce  undertook  the 
landlord.  Leah  was  now  given  the  option  of 
•remaining  in  possession  for  the  rest  of  her 
lease — a  month — but  instandy  declined.  To  go 
back  to  chaff  was  bad  enough,  to  remain  a 
thousand  times  worse.  But  an  agreeable  sur- 
prise awaited  her.  The  Bounces,  to  a  man, 
stood  by  her.  Ella  even  made  Leah  laugh  with 
her    vitriolic   condemnation   of    Deirdre    Pope  ; 

213 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Bessie  hung  about,  brow  furrowed,  anxious  to 
console.  Mrs.  Bounce  came  out  of  it  best.  She 
never  mentioned  the  matter.  .  .  .  The  dears  ! 
They  were  all  dears  ! 

So  Leah  returned  for  the  second  time  to  the 
Bounce's  roof. 


IX 


The  happenings,  the  scraps  of  news  that,  after 
a  prolonged  period  of  dreary  brooding,  Leah 
emerged  to  assimilate,  resolved  themselves  into 
the  facts  that  Jimmy  Bounce  was  shortly  to  be 
married  to  a  City  typist,  a  '  good  safe  girl,'  and 
that  Wee  Di  had  been  forbidden  to  join  the 
"Lights  Up"  tour,  and  had  returned  to  her 
home  next  door.  Mrs.  Bounce  had  a  new 
char,  and  Bessie  a  new  interest. 

Ella  circulated  it  about  that  her  sister  had 
"  got  religion."  She  was  attached  to  a  chapel 
organization  in  the  Northbourne  Park  region  ; 
it  provided  '  hearty  '  games  twice  a  week  for  the 
offspring  of  the  more  notorious  among  the  local 
drunkards,  chapel  teas,  district  visitors.  Mis- 
sions to  Young  Men,  and  Talks  to  Mothers. 
Bessie,  unable  to  put  her  own  house  in  order, 
had  flung  herself  with  uncouth  zeal  into  perform- 
ing that  office  for  other  people,  whose  worldly 
means  rendered  them  accessible  for  experiment. 
It  was  a  species  of  emergency  throw-back  to  her 

214 


INTERVAL 

father's  innate  religious  convictions.  The  leit- 
motif of  Bessie's  speech  was  "the  minister" 
and  "  Helpful  Talks." 

This  was  Ella's  priceless  opportunity.  Bessie, 
she  said,  was  as  easy  to  roast  as  a  chestnut. 
Her  sister,  unreadier  of  retort  than  ever  before 
colloquial  chaff,  would  generally  retire  to  howl 
in  her  bed-room  ;  at  her  most  amiable,  Ella  only 
ridiculed,  but  if  Bessie  went  grizzling  to  Mrs. 
Bounce  and  Ella  came  in  for  reproof,  she  would 
become  merciless.  ' '  If  she  was  married  and  had 
a  thumping  great  baby  we  shouldn't  hear  any 
more  pi-jaw,"  Ella  would  contemptuously  tell 
Alice.  She  repeated  the  remark  to  Leah,  who 
perceived  that  there  was  something  in  it  ;  but 
she  snubbed  Ella  mechanically.  Ella  would  be 
very  amusing  at  tea-parties  ;  clever  enough  to 
grade  and  select  her  jokes  ;  if  she  went  too  far 
she  might  get  disliked,  and  it  wasn't  worth  that 
just  for  Bessie.  It  sometimes  occurred  that 
people  whom  Ella  met  were  inclined  to  be  in- 
terested in  Bessie's  "  mission  work,"  and  brush- 
ing aside  the  young  girl's  racy  flippancies,  would 
ask  earnest  questions.  This  was  annoying,  but 
Ella  learnt  to  take  her  cue,  and  composing  her 
face  was  gravely  kind  ;  she  knew  almost  nothing 
about  the  chapel  work,  she  had  only  built  her 
jibes  upon  Bessie's  early  unguarded  enthusiasm. 
But  she  herself  had  stopped  that  source  of 
amusement.  Bessie,  overhandled  from  the  first, 
now  obstinately  refused  to  speak.  She  and  Ella 
had  no  confidence.     They  avoided  each  other  as 

215 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

much  as  possible  when  Ella  was  finally  warned 
off  by  her  mother,  wearied  of  the  undignified 
outcries  of  her  elder  daughter. 

Ella  had  for  Bessie  an  effervescent  contempt ; 
Bessie  spent  her  time  in  futile  envy  of  Ella's 
talent  for  getting  her  own  way.  Alice,  for  them, 
did  not  seem  to  enter  the  arena  at  all,  she  was 
just  easy  to  get  on  with,  a  useful  listener-to- 
complaints.  She  was  the  only  truly  domestic  of 
the  three,  but  she  had  no  time.  With  Bessie,  it 
was  natural  inaction,  and  total  inability  to  get 
what  she  wanted  from  life,  that  had  earmarked 
her  from  her  school  days  '  the  stay-at-home  one.' 

Ella  was  now  in  the  enjoyment  of  her  own 
allowance  ;  she  had  hauled  down  the  flag  of 
independence  very  soon  after  she  came  home 
from  the  tour.  When  the  last  penny  of  her 
salary  was  gone,  she  soon  began  to  clamour. 
Mrs.  Bounce  was  in  a  quandary,  she  dared  not 
give  her  even  what  Bessie  drew,  and  the  child 
would  be  a  good  investment.  Mrs.  Bounce 
regarded  the  sum  allowed  Bessie  as  money 
thrown  away,  even  with  care  she  would  never 
"  repay  "  dressing.  She  gave  Ella  £25  a  year, 
so  that  Bessie  still  led  by  a  fiver,  Ella  calculated. 
Bessie  made  a  scene,  and  her  father  intervened 
for  the  first  time  and  told  her  she  ought  to  be 
ashamed  of  herself.  "  We  do  our  best  for  you, 
and  it's  nothing  but  worry,  worry,  worry. 
What  is  it  you  want  ?  ' '  and  his  thumb  and 
index  finger  hovered  suggestively  at  his  waist- 
coat pocket,    and    Bessie   was   astonished   and 

216 


INTERVAL 

cowed.  But  the  experiment  was  not  a  success. 
Ella  had  none  of  Alice's  steadiness,  or  Bessie's 
bad  taste  in  dress,  neither  was  she  the  manager 
Leah  might  have  been  had  not  so  many  en- 
tanglements stood  in  the  way  of  ordered  expen- 
diture. Ella  brought  all  her  childishness  to  the 
management  of  her  money  ;  most  of  it  appeared 
to  "go  into  her  stomach,"  her  father  said.  She 
became  dyspeptic  and  subject  to  heartburn,  she 
kept  big  boxes  of  chocolates  in  her  handkerchief 
drawer.  She  had  a  passion  for  being  photo- 
graphed, and  red  envelopes  of  brown  proofs 
were  a  feature  of  her  place  at  the  breakfast  table. 
She  never  seemed  to  have  anything  to  wear  ; 
assets  in  hand  soon  showed  the  strain. 

Ella  now  had  her  hair  up.  That  milestone  of 
life  alone  had  been  passed  by  the  Bounces  with- 
out fuss.  At  the  time  of  the  innovation  it  had 
been  Leah's  boast  that  she  fixed  her  hair  with 
two  pins,  like  Sarah  Bernhardt.  But  she  was  in 
the  thick  of  an  artistic  spell  at  the  moment  ;  later 
she  was  sorry  that  she  had  taken  that  line.  Alice 
had  passed  unnoticed  ;  her  hair  always  looked 
neat  and  mature,  from  the  '  doorknocker  '  of  the 
High  School  days.  Bessie's  head  rather  sug- 
•gested  the  contents  of  a  baker's  shop,  a  roll  in 
front,  a  bag  behind  slipping  away  from  a  bun  on 
the  top,  and  the  coiffure  endured  for  months  after 
the  others  had,  what  Mrs.  Bounce  described  as 
"found  their  heads."  Leah  and  Ella,  ex- 
perimenting continually,  were  generally  pleasing 
to  the  eye. 

217 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

When  Ella  overdid  her  applications  to  her 
mother,  Mrs.  Bounce  admitted  defeat,  and  re- 
luctantly discontinued  the  allowance.  It  was 
easier  to  get  the  child  clothes  ' '  as  she  needed 
them." 

Upon  the  illness  of  a  valued  helper,  Leah 
offered  to  accompany  Bessie  to  Northbourne 
Park,  hoping  the  experience  might  prove  an 
anodyne  to  thought. 

The  slum  district  in  which  the  chapel  was 
situate  opened  up  for  Leah  new  types  of 
emotions.  Hollow-eyed  houses  (with  the  sign 
"good  beds")  approached  by  steep  peeling 
steps,  thronged  with  women  dressed  with  a 
brazen  unconcern  for  public  opinion.  Rows  of 
these  houses,  and  filthy  brats  tumbling  and  yell- 
ing in  the  road  ;  a  pub  at  the  corner  through 
whose  brilliant  windows  at  night  could  be  seen 
the  bar-maid  polishing  glasses.  Shops  heaped 
with  cheap  sweets,  "  jelly  babies,"  "liquorice 
boot-laces,"  and  to  almost  every  street  its 
picture-palace,  with  dim  gilt  lettering,  flaring, 
badly-drawn  posters,  and  cream  plaster  blistered 
or  stained  according  to  the  time  of  year. 

Leah  hoped  that  the  minister  would  call  her 

our  dear  sister  Lawrence ' '  ;  anything  might 
happen  here,  if  all  Ella  said  was  true  !  But  she 
was  disappointed.  The  Rev.  Hiram  Bodgers 
conformed  to  type  only  in  possessing  a  long 
upper-lip  and  a  droning  voice  ;  he  did  not  appear 
again  after  the  awkward,  grateful  handshake  all 
round  in  the  chapel  recreation-room. 

218 


INTERVAL 

Leah  believed  the  children  would  love  her, 
but  when  they  entered  the  gas-jetted  room  and 
saw  the  close-smelling  youngsters,  a  wave  of 
disgust  broke  over  her.      The  children  did  not 

cling  to  her  skirts, ' '  ' '  clamour  for  a  story, ' '  or 

set  up  a  shout  of  feeble  joy  ' '  as  she  appeared  ; 
they  shouted,  certainly,  but  always  noisily,  and 
seemed  disconcertingly,  almost  impertinently, 
able  to  amuse  themselves.  Of  course  as  time 
went  on  stray  personalities  extracted  themselves 
from  the  rag-heap,  and  with  some  of  these  Leah, 
trying  to  feel  of  use,  and  sometimes  really 
interested  as  well,  initiated  advances,  but  they 
sensed  her  shyness,  and  would  edge  away.  The 
regular  helpers,  professionally  efficient,  were 
more  successful,  with  their  absence  of  any  desire 
to  attract  love,  and  the  children  responded  to 
their  marshalling  of  the  play  where  Leah  with 
her  timid  coaxings  failed.  Endeavouring  to 
imitate  these  standard  methods,  Leah  would 
spasmodically  assume  airs  of  authority  ;  but  her 
efforts  were  unconvincing,  and  upon  the  return 
of  the  now  convalescent  helper,  she  gave  up 
accompanying  Bessie  on  her  rounds. 

Life  for  Leah  dragged  on  its  way  with  nothing 
to  show  to  the  world  without  for  all  the  mental 
activity  within.  Her  mind  covered  inconceiv- 
ably vast  tracts  of  ground  that  the  weary  body 
could  not  keep  pace  with.  Being  asked  "  what 
she  was  doing  now  "  stifled  her.  It  wasn't  fair. 
She  wondered  if  she  even  had  a  right  to  life  ? 
The  world  would  probably   say   yes,    but   she 

219 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

would  have  remorselessly  ordered  her  own  exter- 
mination, together  with  any  others  of  her  kidney. 
The  world  must  not  be  cumbered  !  The  survival 
of  the  fittest  was  not  a  question  of  mere  brawn. 
Those  who  failed  to  make  good  must  go  ;  exten- 
uating circumstances  were  beside  the  point. 

The  least  of  her  woes  was  a  good  honest 
boredom,  and  she  thought  a  flirtation  might  be 
what  she  was  looking  for. 

But  after  all,  what  was  love  to  her  ?  She  had 
not  got  beyond  the  idea  of  kisses,  knew  herself 
incapable  of  that  selfless  devotion  which  it 
appeared  was  the  ' '  only  wear  ' '  for  the  noblest 
women . 

One  year,  on  the  annual  trek  to  Shanklyn, 
she  had  pushed  herself  into  love  with  a  middle- 
aged  friend  of  Mr.  Bounce — Leah  affected 
age — and  for  a  time  matters  were  nebulous  and 
pleasant,  until  the  morning  when  the  family  and 
The  Affair  toiled,  grilling,  over  the  sands  beyond 
the  pierrots  to  a  shady  place  where  a  picnic 
lunch,  garnished  with  sandhoppers,  was  served. 
When  they  had  buried  the  paper  bags,  Mr.  Ellis 
announced  that  he  was  going  to  paddle — that 
alone  would  have  damned  him — but  under  Miss 
Lawrence's  loathing  gaze  he  removed  shoes  and 
socks,  and  rolling  up  his  trousers,  lurched 
mincing  down  the  shingles,  revealing  hairy 
shanks  and  yellow  heels.  Some  women  might 
have  survived  the  spectacle.     Leah  didn't. 

And  now,  the  winter  was  almost  upon  them 
all,  a  time  dreaded  increasingly  by  Leah.     She 

220 


INTERVAL 

had  weighed  up  the  year  and  found  the  winter 
the  worst.  It  brought  the  family  closely 
together — physically.  There  was,  inevitably, 
a  herding  in  the  drawing-room,  stifling  contacts 
round  the  fire,  your  arms  pinned  to  your  sides 
to  avoid  knocking  someone.  A  gap  in  the 
massed  semi-circle  only  meant  annoyance  going 
on  elsewhere,  for,  even  now,  Alice  kept  herself 
efficient  as  a  soloist  at  the  piano.  Leah  never 
suspected — they  none  of  them  did — that  the 
critical  publicity,  so  much  more  personal  than  a 
real  audience,  was  as  trying  to  the  performer. 
But  it  was  then  or  never.  Sunday  was  almost 
impossible  ;  if  Alice  rose  early  the  fire  was  unlit, 
there  was  church  eating  the  best  part  of  the  time 
before  lunch,  and  the  family,  and  callers,  in 
possession  until  supper.  And  Mr.  Bounce,  with 
his  crackling  newspaper  that  kept  up  a  per- 
petual roaring  of  fidgeted  sheets.  Otherwise 
he  was  inoffensive  ;  he  preferred  his  study,  in 
the  long  run,  a  pipe  was  forbidden  in  the  draw- 
ing-room. Cigarettes  had  been  reproached  with 
elaborate  openings  of  the  door,  and  "  standings 
ajar"  of  the  French  window,  until  Leah  had 
turned  smoker,  and  Ella  in  her  wake.  Her  own 
sex  against  her,  Mrs.  Bounce  had  been  obliged 
to  capitulate. 

One  night,  unable  to  bear  the  house,  Leah 
leapt  on  to  a  bus  and  went  to  town,  to  the 
Corinth. 

She  saw  Jay  Lewes  for  the  first  time.. 


221 


FALSE    GODDESSES 


X 


From  Manchester  came  a  paean  from  Bobby 
Dainton.  His  father  had  "  promised  him  a 
swingeing  allowance,  if  he,  on  his  side,  would 
cut  out  the  stage  business.  And  might  he  come 
and  see  Leah  on  a  very  urgent  matter?" 

Leah  supposed  that  the  episodes  at  the  flat 
had  encouraged  him  ;  his  hopes,  she  thought, 
possessed  the  mechanical  vitality  of  the  earth- 
worm, even  when  severed  by  the  unheeding 
spade.  She  owed  him  a  lot — more  than  he 
realised.  He  had  saved  her  face  for  her  inter- 
mittently ever  since  the  Varsity  days.  Collapse 
at  Deirdre's  beastliness  had  been  the  means  of 
bringing  Bobby  to  her  feet  !  She  wondered  if 
he  had  suspected  this  at  the  time  ;  but  men  were 
very  dense,  thank  goodness.  And  Leah  valued 
Bobby  ;  he  was  beyond  price,  and  of  course  he 
w^ould  get  over  his  unreasoning  infatuation  in 
time.  Leah  ran  over  her  list  of  acquaintances  ; 
she  would  like  to  see  Bobby  happy  and  settled 
with  some  good  sort  who  would  adore  him.  He 
wouldprobably  like  her  if  Leah  said  she  did.   .   .   . 

When  casually  informed  of  the  prospective 
visit,  Mrs.  Bounce  became  tryingly  playful, 
bringing  what  Ella  called  her  ' '  marble-arch 
manner  to  bear  on  a  situation  she  imagined  she 
understood.  This  put  Leah  more  against  the 
business  than  she  was  before.  She  pictured  the 
ponderous  privacy  that  would  be  accorded  as  a 

222 


INTERVAL 

right,  and  Bobby's  feelings  when  confronted 
with  the  drawing-room  and  its  upright  piano 
heaped  with  comic  songs  printed  on  woolly 
paper,  and  bearing  blottesque  distortions  of 
bouncing  comedien7ies  upon  their  covers.  So 
far  she  had  concealed  the  family  from  him. 
When  he  called — always  by  pre-arrangement — 
to  take  her  out,  she  had  contrived  to  be  ready  in 
the  hall.  You  could  never  reckon  on  that 
family  ;  it  would  be  a  clever  man  who  could 
propose,  so  to  speak,  en  parenthese,  in  that 
house!  She  wondered  if  "the  poor  child" 
knew  what  he  was  up  against  ? 
Put  him  off  ? 

Mrs.  Bounce,  after  sundry  teasings  of  the 
cloth,  'received,'  and  retired  after  the  meal. 
She  showed  firmness  in  the  matter  of  drawing 
Ella  with  her.  Ella  had  been  her  most  ingenue 
at  tea,  she  confidently  expected  to  cut  out  Leah. 
Dainton  barely  glanced  at  her,  and  Ella  began 
to  "rally"  the  couple.  At  a  loss,  she  became 
impertinent,  under  cover  of  giggles.  Leah 
looked  at  her  unmistakably  several  times  ;  Ella 
returned  the  looks  blandly,  Leah  could  do  little 
"to  her  now  after  the  bed-room  debacle.  The 
shepherding  action  of  her  mother  came  as  a 
genuine  surprise  to  Ella,  accustomed  to  being 
the  indulged  centre  of  attraction.  She  left 
laughingly,  but  there  was  a  great  deal  of  whisper- 
ing in  the  hall,  ending  in  the  noisy  slamming  of 
a  door.     Leah  grinned  to  herself.     Bessie  had 

223 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

been  out  for  tea,  but  she  presently  tentatively 
entered  the  drawing-room.  She  displayed 
haste  ;  asked  Leah  if  she  had  seen  ' '  a  book , ' ' 
and  went  out.  Bobby  and  Leah  smiled  at  each 
other,  Dainton  horribly  afraid  that  he  had  been 
a  cad.  But  it  was  an  unrestful  tete-a-tete, 
making  Leah  long  for  the  silence-ban  of  a 
rehearsal  to  set  gossip  flowing.  Bobby,  so 
delightful  to  discover  among  the  unfamiliar  sur- 
roundings of  revue,  became,  when  viewed  in  a 
matrimonial  light,  no  better  than  any  other  nice 
boy. 

At  last  he  clattered  down  his  cup  upon  a 
carved  stool. 

"  Of  course  you  know  what  I've  come  about 
Leah?"  he  said  quietly. 

"Oh  yes,"  answered  Leah,  crudely  honest. 

"  Then  I  needn't  beat  about  the  bush."  He 
was  relieved.  "  Oh  my  Leah  girl  !  my  dad's 
paved  the  way  at  last  for  me!  I'll  chuck  the 
rotten  profession  at  once — I  found  I  hated  it 
after  all  when  you  left  the  company.  You  don't 
know  what  I  went  through  on  tour  !  And  he's 
put  me  in  the  way  of  a  permanent  job  too — 
nothing  wildly  exciting  of  course,  but  you'll  be 
my  excitement,  and  at  least  I  shall  be  able  to 
keep  us  both." 

"  My  mother  only  sends  me  a  small  allow- 
ance.    She  might  stop  it  if  I  married." 

"What's  that  matter?  You  don't  have  to 
think  of  money,  bless  your  heart  !  I  don't  have 
to  have  a  wife  with  an  income — now. 

224 


>  > 


INTERVAL 

An  obvious  colloquialism  occurred  to 
her. 

"You'd  insure  me  against  fire,  or  burglars, 
wouldn't  you  ?  But  in  wishing  to  hold  the 
money-bags  you  are  refusing  me  a  loop-hole  of 
escape  in  the  event  of  your of  our fail- 
ing to  hit  it  off.  Oh  dear  !  now  you're  cross  with 
me  for  being  right." 

Oh  Leah ,  you  say  all  that  now — God  knows 
I'd  give  you  everything,  I  suppose  it's  selfish- 
ness, but  I  don't  believe  that  girls  think  of  these 
things  if  they  really  care  for  the  man.  You're 
trying  to  tell  me  you  don't  want  me." 

"  Oh  my  dear  !  you're  hopeless.  I  do  want 
you,  but  I  don't  honestly  think  I'm  the  marrying 
sort." 

"If  that's  all  !  every  girl  says  that." 

"  But  I  mean  it."  Leah  was  annoyed. 
"There's  too  much overtime in  mar- 
riage, and  remember,  I  know  myself  as  you 
could  never  hope  to  !  I'm  not  ready  for  it,  not 
in  any  way.  If  I  could  have  the"  life  I  want — my 
fill  of  it — and  if  at  the  end  I  found  it  wasn't 
worth  while  after  all,  I'd  say  yes,  gladly.  But 
I  must  have  my  opportunity  first  ;  besides,  I'm 
not  easy  to  live  with — ask  the  Bounces  !  I  don't 
know  even  why  I'm  wasting  your  time  discussing 
it,  my  mind  was  made  up  years  before  I  met 
you. 

He  came  to  her  chair  and  kissed  her.  "  Yes, 
that  was  very  nice  Bobby,  but  it's  a  side  issue." 

"  Very   well    dear,    I    believe   you    honestly 

225  p 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

think  all  this  now,  but  I  shall  hang  on,  all  my 
life." 

"  That's  splendid  Bob  !  "  She  put  her  arm 
round  his  shoulders  and  kissed  him.  She  was 
relieved.     She  was  very  fond  of  Bobby. 

Quietly  he  left  the  house. 

"  And  that's  that?  "  speculated  Leah. 


XI 

A  VAGUE  desire  for  the  Social  Service  ideal  which 
had  been  aroused  by  the  chapel  activities,  still 
held  its  own  within  Leah.  There  was  surely 
something  behind  it  ?  Something  waiting  to  be 
better  done,  differently  done  at  any  rate? 

Passing  the  Town  Hall  in  the  High  Street 
one  afternoon,  Leah's  attention  happened  to  be 
caught  by  a  notice  in  a  wire  frame.  A  lecture 
that  evening.  "  You  are  Power."  She  decided 
to  go.  Bessie  and  Alice  inexplicably  offered  to 
come  too,  and  the  three,  strangely  awkward  in 
each  other's  company,  reached  the  hall  .  When 
they  were  in  their  seats  Leah  regretted  that  she 
had  come  ;  she  mistrusted  the  manner  and 
appearance  of  those  "with  a  mission,"  and  was 
passively  antagonistic  to  all  such  lectures,  after 
the  somewhat  unpractical  and  uninteresting 
idealism  of  the  Highest  Thought  School.  Be- 
cause of  this  a  curious  satisfaction  filled  her  when 
the  speaker,  mounting  the  platform,  proved  to  | 
be  normal  looking. 

226 


INTERVAL 

He  began,  without  rant,  tiresome  elaborate 
gestures,  or  pauses  to  drink  from  the  tumbler  by 
the  carafe.  He  spoke  of  achievement  as  a 
'  duty,'  of  "  doing  what  you  wanted  to,"  having 
what  seemed  to  you  best,  and  "seeing  that 
you  got  it."  The  peculiar  line  rivetted  Leah's 
attention  from  then  on.  He  was  sincere,  in  a 
cultured  way  ;  made  no  attempts  at  vulgar  per- 
suasion. He  was  human  in  a  large  manner  ; 
made  quiet,  colossal  statements. 

"  You  are  Christ  on  earth." 

That  was  his  message. 

"  Now  you'll  think  this  is  a  pretty  big  pro- 
position. It  is.  We  can  all  win  out,  in  that 
sense  we're  all  equal,  but  we're  all  enwrapped 
in  lesser  or  greater  degrees  of  misapprehension 
of  our  rights  ...  of  course  I  don't  mean  to 
suggest  that  you  should  go  right  out  of  this  hall 
to-night  and  perform  what  we  call  miracles. 
That  isn't  reasonable  .  .  .  you  couldn't  do  it 
even  in  your  working  affairs.  But  I  say  this. 
You've  to  realise  that  we  were  meant  to  perform 
them.    .    .    ." 

He  helped  them  with  personal  proofs,  told 
them  of  years  of  death-in-life  with  a  twisted 
spine.  And  of  the  day  he  rose,  and  entered  the 
Vv^orld  again.  It  was  the  most  commonplace 
portion  of  his  address,  but  he  sympathised  with 
the  mass  whose  endless  cry  is  ' '  show  me  ' '  ; 
knew  that  the  majority  would  carry  away  this 
point  alone. 

The  Christian  Scientists  say   '  there  is  no 

227 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

pain.'  That's  wrong.  There's  plenty  of  pain 
and  misery  around,  but  it's  what  we've  made 
possible  ;  so  next  time  you  fall  ill,  don't  load  it 
on  to  the  Almighty.  He  can't  help  you  more 
than  you  let  him  ;  but  if  you  pull  your  share, 
there'll  come  a  time  when  you'll  know  beyond 
a  possibility  of  doubt  that  these  things  that  I 
have  barely  touched  upon  are  at  hand — at  last." 

Bessie,  Alice  and  Leah  left  the  hall  in  a 
silence  that  was  not  of  mutual  unease.  .  .  . 
nothing  would  ever  be  quite  the  same  again  .  .  . 
they  looked  furtively  at  each  other  with  a  vast, 
vague  understanding,  an  obliteration  of  old 
points  of  view.  .  .  .  Life  resolved  itself  into  a 
huge,  a  tremendous  simplicity. 

From  that  night,  each  in  her  own  degree,  the 
girls  lived  in  a  state  of  optimistic  expectation. 
The  possibilities  seemed  endless. 

Salvation  might  come  at  any  moment.    .   .   . 


XII 

Very  shortly  after  the  New  Year  the  Cedric 
Vernons  gave  one  of  their  parties,  and  Leah 
happily  made  ready  to  go  to  it.  She  meant  to 
enjoy  herself,  simply,  humanly.  Alice  was  ful- 
filling an  engagement  at  Mrs.  Craven's,  to  play 
the  dance  music,  but  the  other  two  were  dis- 
engaged. Leah  was  wearing  a  frock  of  petunia 
chiffon,  with  a  high-waisted  band  of  delft  blue, 

228 


INTERVAL 

and  a  blue  ribbon  bound  round  her  pale  hair  ; 
about  the  combined  effect  Mrs.  Bounce  re- 
frained from  criticism  and  turned  to  contempla- 
tion of  Ella's  eau-de-nil,  and  green  sequin 
butterfly  alighting  on  her  curls. 

The  room  was  crammed.  The  Vernons  were 
always  enterprising  ;  seating  capacity  was  never 
allowed  to  be  an  obstacle.  Mrs.  Vernon  was  in 
plum-coloured  satin  with  an  over-tunic  of  imper- 
fecdy  agreeing  amethyst  velvet.  Leah  was 
especially  charming  to  her  ;  she  even  managed  to 
congratulate  Diana  upon  her  imitation  of  Harry 
Lauder.  She  was  living  in  the  moment,  and  it 
was  all  inexplicable  fun.  A  middle-aged  man 
was  introduced  to  her  ;  Leah  had  noticed  him  in 
a  temporary  lull  of  amenities.  She  set  herself  to 
amusing  him.  He  refused  to  be  reft  from  her 
side  by  watchful  Mrs.  Vernon,  whose  method 
of  entertaining  consisted  of  a  periodic  outbreak 
of  general  post.  If  guests  did  not  disintegrate  at 
once,  she  would  stand  by  them  and  make  shoo- 
ing movements  with  her  forearms. 

"That  litde  person  tells  me  she  has  been  at 
the  Varsity,"  he  indicated  Diana  who,  clad  in  a 
kilt,  loud  and  clanless,  w^as  accepdng  hock-cup 
and  compliments. 

"Oh  yes,  we  were  there  together.  It  was 
smashing  fun  !  " 

Vyvyan  West  leant  forward,  interested. 

"Were  you  indeed.^  I  thought  when  you 
came  in  that  perhaps  you  had  some  connection 
with  the  theatre,  if  I  may  say  so  ;  besides,  our 

229 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

host  and  hostess  generally  manage  to  get  a  lot  of 
professionals  to  their  parties.  And  what  are  you 
doing  now  ?  ' ' 

Leah  answered  "  nothing,"  with  serenity. 

"Is    that    so.'*"      He    seemed    to    hesitate. 

"Well 1 if  you'd  care  for  a  job,    I'm 

doing  the  additional  lyrics  for  the  show  at  the 
Parthenon  and  I'll  ask  them  to  find  room  for 
you — if  you'd  like  it?  Only  chorus  I'm  'fraid, 
but  it's  town.  The  parts  are  all  filled.  I  hope 
you  don't  mind?  " 

Leah  looked  at  him  a  little  bewildered.  It 
was  almost  as  if  she  was  being  offered  a  slice  of 
her  youth  to  live  again  ;  and  this  had  come  with 
almost  crushing  spontaneity  by  a  few  witty 
remarks.  She  neither  hoped  nor  expected  to 
shine  upon  the  stage,  but  surely  he  must  be 
the  chosen  agent  that  should  set  for  her  the 
machinery  of  Life  in  motion?  It  could  not  con- 
ceivably be  coincidence.    .   .   . 

She  smiled  gratefully.  "  I  should  love  it,  and 
it's  sweet  of  you." 

"That's  right"  encouraged  Vyvyan  West 
beaming,  "  be  at  the  theatre  at  eleven  on  Friday 
and  I'll  be  there  and  introduce  you  to  Edgar 
Barrett." 

Who  are  the   principals  ?  ' '  Leah  had  out- 
lived the  habit  of  reading  theatrical  news. 

"  George  Dimsdale's  the  comedian " 

"  And  the  leading  lady  ?  " 

"  Jay  Lewes." 

Leah  was  at  the  theatre   punctually,   found 

230 


INTERVAL 

West  in  the  foyer,  and  with  him  was  elevated  in 
an  upholstered  lift  to  the  offices  of  the  syndicate 
and  managers. 

It  was  odd  to  be  taken  care  of,  to  have  a  place 
secured  for  you  in  this  authoritative,  cushioned 
manner.  She  had  fended  for  herself  overlong  ; 
any  suspicion  of  being  armed  through  situations 
afflicted  her  with  a  tendency  to  fall  over  her  own 
feet.  She  reflected  that  even  a  job  in  the  chorus 
had  to  be  procured  you  by  a  man  ! 

She  was  introduced  about  ;  treated  rather  as 
an  only  daughter  back  from  school,  and  handed 
a  contract  en  passant  ;  ("  p'  raps  you'd  like  to 
glance  through  it  ?  Let  me  have  it  back  in  the 
next  few  days  and  I'll  mail  you  the  confirmation. 

Well so  long  old  boy by  the  bye,  'seen 

Eva  lately  .f*     'Saw  her  at  the  Monico  the  other 

night.    Well so  long  !    Good-bye  Miss 

er,  so  glad  to  have  met  you "). 

Leah  returned  to  Mimosa  Road  for  lunch. 
This  over  (no  more  polka-mazurkas  !)  she  and 
Ella  strolled  into  the  garden,  now  flooded  with 
hard,  premature  spring  sunlight,  when  Ella, 
falling  back,  gave  a  smothered  sound  of 
amazement,  and  snatched  up  the  sheet  of 
stiff  paper  headed  '  Parthenon  Theatre  '  from 
the  piano.  Rapidly  she  scanned  it  until  the 
words  '  Leah  Lawrence '  written  in  ink  ar- 
rested  her. 

"  What's  this  ?  "  she  cried  in  a  metallic  voice. 
Leah  turned  and  assimilated  the  situation.  She 
had  not  told  Ella  about  Vyvyan  West  as  they 

231 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

walked  home  from  the  Vernons.  It  might  have 
ended  in  nothing. 

"That?"  It  was  no  use  fencing.  "Oh, 
that's  my  contract  for  the  new  show."  Her 
heart  was  stirred  with  pity.  Ella  stared,  tried  to 
speak,  wavered,  and  then  went  out  of  the  room 
to  cry  her  heart  out  upstairs. 

What  a  shame  it  was  !  Should  she  give  up 
her  place  to  Ella,  and  would  they  accept  the 
exchange  if  she  did  .'*  One  chorus  girl  was  as 
good  as  another,  and  it  was  influence,  not  looks, 
that  had  got  it  for  her.  Ella  was  such  a  kid  .  .  . 
how  rawly  she  took  disappointment  I  with  what 
unstudied  abandon  and  absence  of  pride.  .  .  . 
And  Leah  didn't  care  much  one  way  or  the 
other. 

Eventually  she  decided  that  she  herself  could 
do  nothing  in  the  matter. 

Mrs.  Bounce,  her  heart  wrung,  took  to  bring- 
ing back  little  presents  for  Ella.  She  constantly 
booked  seats  at  theatres  to  '  take  the  child's  mind 
off.'  And  Bessie  had  to  be  taken  as  well,  or 
there  would  have  been  trouble. 


XIII 

Leah  was  idly  curious  at  the  first  rehearsal  to 
see  the  great  Jay  Lewes  at  close  quarters  ;  she 
remembered  the  impression  she  had  created  in 
Leah's  mind  that  night  when  she  had  gone  to 
the   Corinth  and   seen  her   for   the   first  time. 

232 


INTERVAL 

And  now  she  might  come  in  any  minute  ! 
Meanwhile,  the  moments  were  packed  with  work 
and  observation.  The  social  side  promised  to  be 
more  confusing  than  it  had  been  at  the  Varsity. 
There  was  only  a  family  resemblance  between 
the  two  theatres  and  their  method,  the  Varsity 
being  the  poor-relation.  The  work  itself  was 
more  evenly  dispersed.  It  was  a  position  to  be  a 
Parthenon  show-girl.  The  dancers  worked  the 
hardest,  and  the  mattre  de  ballet  would  scoop 
them  all  off  to  the  practice  room  at  the  top  of 
the  building  on  every  possible  occasion.  He 
had  drawn  the  majority  of  them  from  his  school 
of  dance  in  Conduit  Street  ;  in  his  own  province, 
Maurice  Falutino  managed  the  management. 
His  method  with  the  chorus  was  a  little  chast- 
ened. For  them,  he  prepared  only  the  simplest 
steps.  He  had  arranged  the  ensembles  of  many 
former  productions. 

Purses,  parcels,  and  Miss  Dillon's  Pekinese 
would  be  laid  aside,  and  the  girls  prepared  un- 
willingly to  learn  the  dances. 

"  Oh  Maurice,  what  a  rotten  step  !  " 
"  We  did  it  in  '  Here  We  Are  '  !  " 
"  Miss   Dillon.      Come  on  my  girl.      Look. 
Coupe,     coupe,     assemble,     jete.       Jump    it. 
Hup!" 

Miss  Dillon  and  her  friends  were  in  the  front 
row .  They  had  been  there  for  two  years  during 
the  run  of  a  former  record-breaker,  and  one  of 
them  for  a  year  before  that.  They  drew  nearly 
double  the  salary  of  the  dancers. 

oil 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

The  principals  rehearsed  apart.  Leah  came 
out  of  the  green-room  one  afternoon  and  saw 
that  Miss  Lewes  had  arrived.  The  composer 
and  her  partner  vied  to  bring  her  down  to  the 
matter  in  hand  by  loudly  playing  her  numbers  in 
her  ear  as  she  sat  by  one  of  the  producers.  He 
drew  her  attention  to  the  duettists.  She  looked 
at  them  in  a  preoccupied  manner  and  then  held 
up  a  bunch  of  patterns  to  him.  "  I  can't  match 
it  up,"  she  said,  "  it's  such  a  comic  arunge." 
Then  she  suddenly  rose,  laughed,  and  advanced 

to  the  footlights.      "Turn  tiddle  om  pom, 

pom  pom,"  said  Miss  Lewes,  adding,  "come 
on  for  the  land's  sake  !  " 

She  was  a  tall  woman  of  the  height  du  Maurier 
would  have  loved  and  drawn,  and  the  wide, 
happy  smile  of  Trilby.  Her  voice,  husky  and 
tuneful,  with  a  strong  American  accent,  rose  a 
plaintive  semitone  at  the  end  of  every  sentence, 
and  carried  to  her  hearers  a  very  breath  of  the 
Southern  fields  of  cotton  of  which  she  sang,  and 
of  the  thrumming  of  banjos  in  the  starry  dusk. 
Music  hall  artists — those  whose  line  was  '*  slight 
impressions  ' '  of  celebrities — found  to  their  cost 
that  cameos  of  Jay  Lewes  were  not  a  matter  of 
a  '  good  Yankee  twang.' 

Leah,  observing  her  at  all  times,  listened,  and 
speculated  and  laughed.  "  Right  foot.  Miss 
Lawrence.  La  la  la  la,  follow  Miss  Mon- 
tagu."   .... 

She  noticed  that  Miss  Lewes,  racy  and  domi- 
neering, never  lost  her  temper.     Disagreements, 

234 


INTERVAL 

if  any,  were  presumably  heard  in  camera.  When 
anything  was  not  to  her  liking,  Jay  Lewes  would 
'  backchat '  about  it,  generally  concluding  the 
matter  in  a  ragging  match,  until  even  the  wor- 
ried musical  director  bent  and  giggled  obscurely 
over  his  score.  Otherwise,  she  was  immeasur- 
ably above  cheap  assertions  of  her  position.  She 
was  often  late  for  rehearsal,  and  would  be  as  full 
of  comic  excuses  as  a  chorus  girl,  and  this,  and 
the  fact  that  she  sometimes  arrived  in  her  car, 
was  about  the  only  perquisite  she  reserved  for 
herself.  When  brought  into  immediate  contact 
with  the  chorus  she  seldom  spoke  ;  her  jokes  she 
dispersed  among  them  impersonally. 

And  one  morning,  when  the  chorus  kept  their 
positions  while  the  phrasing  of  "  Tickets  please 
for  Dixie  "  was  discussed  by  the  composer  and 
the  conductor.  Miss  Lewes  turned  to  Leah  and 
spoke,  Leah  could  never  remember  after  what 
it  was  she  had  said,  realised  that  the  remark 
applied  to  whoever  stood  nearest ;  but  ' '  Tickets 
please  "  was  suddenly  a  better  tune  than  she  had 
thought,  and  Miss  Dillon  and  Miss  Montagu  not 
quite  so  impossible  to  work  with.  And  as  she 
went  out  with  the  others,  she  saw  Jay 
Lewes  look  at  her  again  until  her  attention  was 
claimed. 


235 


FALSE    GODDESST.S 


XIV 

One  evening  when  the  show  had  been  running 
a  month,  the  Sergeant  leant  out  of  his  pen  as 
Leah  flew  past. 

"Miss!"     Leah  turned. 

"Hul-lo!" 

"Will  you  take  this  note  to  Miss  Lewes, 
number  two  on  the  first  floor  ?  " 

"  Right  you  are."  Sudden  excitement  in- 
vaded Leah.  At  number  two  she  achieved  a 
thump. 

"  Who's  thayur  ?  "  A  dresser  hastily  blocked 
the  entrance.  "  One  of  the  chorus  ladies,  Miss 
Lewes,"  she  said  over  her  shoulder.  "Come 
on  in,"  sang  out  the  latter,  and  the  dresser,  ap- 
peased, trundled  down  the  passage. 

Miss  Lewes  was  reading  in  a  kimono  by  her 
fire,  and  only  her  face,  lighdy  made  up,  seemed 
ready  for  the  imminent  performance. 

"  Ves  deeur,  what  is  it?  "  she  turned  a  page 
and  not  her  head. 

"  I — they  asked  me  to  bring  you  up  this 
note,"  faltered  Leah. 

Miss  Lewes  turned  in  her  chair,  extending  her 
hand,  looked  full  at  her  visitor  for  a  long  second. 
Then  quietly:  "Sit  right  down,  Lll  see  if 
thayur's  an  answer.  .  .  no,  it's  only — "  the 
note  was  tossed  aside.  "An'  what's  your  name 
anyhow  deeur  ?  " 

"  I — I'm  Leah  Lawrence." 

236 


INTERVAL 

"O    Leahur    Lawrence,    eh?     well  Leahur, 

you  remind  me  of  someone  I  used  t'know 

a  real  beautiful  woman,  an'  my  greatust  pal  on 
earth."  She  appraised  Leah,  then,  "an'  look 
at  hur  cunning  litde  hat  !  ' '  Tweaking  it  off,  she 
tried  it  on  before  the  mirror. 

"  Funny  little  thing  !  say,  whayur  did  you  get 
it  .'* " 

"  I  made  it."  Alice  had  helped  her.  Leah 
was  amused. 

"Make  me  one  too,"  Miss  Lewes  relin- 
quished it. 

"  Ld  love  to."  Leah  wondered  if  she  meant 
it. 

"  No  !    will  you  really  though  .^^     D'ye  mean 

Seriously  she  gave  her  instructions.  "An* 
mind  an'  make  it  big  enough,  I've  got  a  real 
large  head,  an'  don't "  her  dresser  en- 
tered, and  into  her  hands  Miss  Lewes,  docile, 
consigned  herself.  "  Come  in  an'  see  me  again 
Leahur,"  she  cried,  her  voice  half  smothered 
with  the  swathes  of  her  costume. 

Oh  well,  of  course  she  didn't  mean  it  ! 

Leah  combated  hero-w^orship ,  pushed,  fought 
sensation  from  her.  She  turned  to  dressing- 
room  life,  but  its  unresponsiveness  drove  her  in 
upon  herself  again.  She  began  to  take  an  inter- 
est in  home  affairs  ;  there  was  always  the  position 
of  oil-pourer  open  to  her  who  cared  to  accept  it. 
Ella,  of  course,  was  difficult  to  play  Samaritan 
to,  and  then  she  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the 

237 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Parthenon  business,  although  the  social  baro- 
meter suffered  rapid  changes,  as  her  agent  held 
out  hopes.  Friendliness  from  Leah  she  would 
construe  as  '  side.'  Alice  was  out  until  the  time 
for  Leah  to  leave  for  the  theatre  ;  they  only  met 
at  breakfast,  these  days. 

It  was  with  Bessie,  always  available, 
that  Leah  made  the  most  headway  ;  she 
was  glad,  too,  to  believe  that  she  was 
making  life  a  litde  brighter  for  her.  She  dis- 
covered with  real  surprise  that  Bessie  had  qua- 
lities, and  it  was  pleasant  to  be  clung  to  and  con- 
fided in,  and  to  have  your  advice  asked  at  every 
hand's  turn  !  Suspicion  once  removed,  it 
threatened  to  become  embarrassing.  Leah  won- 
dered how  they  were  ever  going  to  "  unhitch." 
With  Mrs.  Bounce  it  was  quite  easy  to  be  nice. 
She  only  wanted  you  to  help  her  with  the  shop- 
ping. 

Between  them,  Leah  and  Bessie  threshed 
out  the  subject  of  Eustace  Burrowes.  Bessie, 
dammed  for  weeks,  exhibited  now  a  primitive 
unreticence.  Patiently  Leah  extracted  the 
facts  from  the  muck-heap  of  rancour  and 
sentiment. 

Eustace  had  called  as  usual  after  ' '  that 
Sunday.  Leah  had  missed  this  ;  she  had  been 
to  tea  and  supper  with  Anne.  Here  Bessie  be- 
gan to  ramble.  Much  hesitation  and  pressing. 
It  seemed  that  Bessie  had  been  so  "  stiff  "  with 
him  that  her  parents  had  ' '  spoken  ' '  to  her  when 
he  had  gone.       Ella  had   been  out  too  ;    Mrs. 

238 


INTERVAL 

Bounce  told  Bessie  afterwards  that  she  had 
bought  her  a  ticket  for  a  Sunday  League  concert 
at  the  Palladium  to  get  her  out  of  the  way,  had 
also  given  her  the  money  for  her  tea.  "  But  if 
they  think  he'll  only  be  nice  to  me  because  Ella 
isn't  there, " 

Leah  stopped  all  that,  although  she  saw  the 
girl's  point. 

"  Then  what  happened?  "  It  took  all  night 
to  get  the  kernel  out  of  Bessie  in  spite  of  the 
amount  she  talked. 

Then  he  wrote 

"What?" 

"Oh 1  don't  know?" 

Got  the  letter  ?  ' ' 

"No!"  Bessie  was  indignant,  "as  if  I 
should  keep  his  letters  1 ' ' 

"  But  you  must  remember  what  line  he 
took  1 ' ' 

Leah  began  to  be  impatient  ;  Bessie  in  the 
role  of  not  remembering  a  letter  from  a  man  was 
a  bit  thick  !  and  if  she  had  really  forgotten,  it  was 
only  another  instance  of  the  fool-muddle  she  had 
made  of  the  whole  affair. 

Well,  Eustace  had  'offered'  to  break  it 
off.   .   .    . 

"  And  what  did  you  answer  ?  " 

Leah  pounced  it  at  her. 

"  I  didn't  answer,  if  he  feels  like  that  about 


It- 


Pi  ow  long  since  he  wrote  ?  " 

Oh — some  time,  I  don't  know  exactly. 

239 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Leah  thought  rapidly.  She  was  calculating 
whether  the  offer  still  remained  open  to  Bessie, 
and  it  was  maddening  to  have  no  data.  In  any 
case,  she  thought,  Bessie  should  seize  him  while 
the  seizing  was  even  nominally  "good"  ;  but 
she  couldn't  tell  her  that,  and  Bessie  was  looking 
conscious,  and  gloomily  important.  But  she  re- 
lied upon  Leah's  pronouncement  ;  it  was  obvious 
that  the  match  was  in  her  hands.  Leah  meant 
to  be  scrupulous  in  her  treatment  of  the  plotless 
episode. 

"  You'd  better  write  to  him — now." 

• '  What  shall  I  say  ?  " 

"M'm.  Say  that  you  didn't  answer  until 
now  because  his  letter  was  such  a  surprise  and 
shock — and  all  that — that  you  didn't  know  what 
to  say,  but  expected  to  see  him  and  wondered 
why  he  had  given  up  coming.  Err-er,  but  that 
there  has  evidently  been  a  mutual  misunder- 
standing, and  that  you  expect  him  as  usual  on 
Sundav.  And  for  God's  sake  Bessie  don't  men- 
tion Ella!" 

Bessie  hurpled  downstairs  in  search  of  sta- 
tionery. 

But  a  few  eveninofs  later  Miss  Lewes, 
dropping    the    arm    she    had    been    waving   at 

the     audience     as     the     curtain     fell  on     the 

interval,  turned,  saw  Leah,  and  said:  "Well, 

when    you    comin'    along    t'see    me?  Come 

an'     have    a    smoke     now — or    aftur  you're 
changed." 

240 


INTERVAL 

"  That's  It,  sit  in  the  arm-chayur,"  said  Jay 
Lewes,  catching  sight  of  Leah  Lawrence  at  the 
door  in  her  glass.  She  was  pressing  her  hair 
with  her  finger  tips  as  she  spoke.  She  put  down 
an  orange-sticl^:. 

"  Now,  come  right  in  whenever  you  feel  like 
it,  I  sh'll  always  be  pleased  to  see  you  d'ry." 
The  dresser  was  already  hovering  ;  the  fifteen 
minutes  might  have  been  five.  "  Now  listen, 
girl,"  Jay  Lewes  put  an  arm  round  Leah's 
shoulders  and  cuddled  her  up,  "  take  the  advice 
of  one  who  knows  an'  don't  let  on  I've  asked 
you  in,  we  don't  want  t'  make  trouble  with  the 
girls.  Come  along  every  little  while,  like  I  say, 
an'  if  I  can't  see  you,  I  c'n  just  say  so  an'  we 

shall  both  understand,  hey? oh  Alus,  about 

that  payur  of  shoes  .'* 

Tell  the  messenger " 

Leah  was  dismissed. 

A  time  began  for  Leah  of  the  first  undiluted 
happiness  she  had  ever  known  ;  she  lived  the 
minute  she  entered  the  theatre. 

The  dressing-room  overlooked  her  friend- 
ship   with    the    leading-lady.      It    would    not 

have     believed     it.       Miss     Lawrence she 

had    won    no    abbreviation ^was    not    even 

a  show-girl  although  she  was  in  the  front 
row.  Damn  sauce.  But  they  tolerated 
her  in  deference  to  the  influence  that  must  have 
been  at  work  on  her  behalf. 

The  company  gave  a  supper  on  the  stage  to 
celebrate  the  looth  performance.     Leah,  when 

241  Q 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

first  she  heard  of  it — it  was  not  definitely  an- 
nounced, it  somehow  permeated  each  room — 
anxiously  reviewed  her  evening  gowns.  She 
only  desisted  when  it  occurred  to  her  that  it  was 
more  than  likely  she  would  not  be  invited.  How- 
ever, everyone  was  asked,  or  rather,  it  perco- 
lated through  the  chorus  that  no  one  would  be 
actually  refused  admission.      The   management 

often  took  the  line  of  "  all-a-happy-family" 

especially  in  the  press.  On  the  night,  the  girls 
dispersed  to  change  without  the  usual  rush  for 
last  trains. 

Footlights  and  battens  were  full  on,  the  last 
scene  had  been  struck,  but  black  curtains  had 
been  lowered  to  conceal  the  brick  walls  with  their 
"  No  Smokmg  "  and  "  Exit  "  cards. 

In  the  tiresome  matter  of  her  frock  Leah, 
raging  at  the  necessity,  had  gone  to  Mrs. 
Bounce.  It  was  not  her  way  to  ask  for  help, 
and  she  hated  the  appearance  of  dependence. 
She  mentioned  the  matter,  and  waited  for  the 
help  she  knew  would  be  offered  as  a  matter  of 
course,  before  adding  awkwardly  :  "  Of  course 
I'll  pay  you  back  for  it,  only  I've  spent  so  much 
this  week."  "  Oh  we'll  see  about  that,"  an- 
swered Mrs.  Bounce  easily.  She  was  accus- 
tomed to  coaxings,  to  pledges  of  payment  that 
were  comfortably  forgotten.  Leah  always  paid 
to  the  day — but  then  she  hardly  ever  borrowed. 
They  went  to  a  "  tame  ' '  dressmaker  who  could 
generally  suit  "Miss  Lawrence's  peculiar 
style."      Mrs.  Bounce  still  forgot  at  times  that 

242 


INTERVAL 

the  girls  were  now  adolescent,  and  went  with 
Leah  to  the  first  fittinof.  Leah  suffered  her  as 
she  was  advancing  the  money.  Leah  was  mana- 
ging her  allowance  better  now  ;  this  time,  it  had 
not  been  her  fault,  the  draft  had  arrived  late,  and 
there  were  many  little  expenses  in  connection 
with  the  Parthenon. 

Ella,  a  willing  parasite  on  parental  bounty, 
was  always  a  little  brutal  to  her  mother  over  the 
dressmaker's  head.  She  had  no  originality. 
Leah  seethed  with  ideas  and  now  tactfully  over- 
ruled Mrs.  Bounce,  who  clung  to  the  idea  of 
"white."  Leah  would  be  overcome  with  im- 
patience at  the  cloying  ideals  of  Mrs.  Bounce's 
youth.  But  now  Mrs.  Bounce  acquiesced  ; 
after  all,  Leah  was  not  her  own  daughter,  she 
had  to  remind  herself  of  this.  She  had  accepted 
one  more  girl  in  the  family  for  so  many 
years.  Baulked  of  her  management  of  Leah's 
dress,  she  still  ventured  to  give  it  her  super- 
fluous tweaks  while  Leah  "stood  off." 
Leah  became  as  her  own  tables,  meet  for  last 
touches. 

The  orchestra  consented  to  play  during 
supper,  the  table  stretched  almost  to  either  wing, 
and,  respectable  chairs  having  run  out,  the  over- 
flow was  accommodated  on  benches  and  thrones 
of  every  style  and  period  from  the  property- 
room.  Jay  Lewes,  in  her  gown  of  clinging  chif- 
fon velvet,  the  hue  of  mellow  ivory,  sat  at  the 
head  of  the  table.  She  sat  slackly  in  repose,  her 
fingers   enlaced   on   her   knee.      The    dignified 

243 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

carven  throne  with  its  narrow  back  surmounted 
with  a  crown,  threw  into  relief  the  gleaming 
folds,  the  dark  of  her  eyes  and  hair.  The  gene- 
rous mouth  drooped,  the  eyes  held  reserved 
pathos.  Leah  thought,  "she  has  the  saddest 
face  I've  ever  seen."  It  gave  her  an  incredu- 
lous shock.  But  she  knew  Jay  would  tune  up, 
punctual  to  the  minute. 

As  the  places  near  her  rapidly  filled.  Miss 
Lewes  led  the  fooling  with  relish.  If  anyone 
amused  her,  she  contributed  her  husky  "  hah  !  " 
to  the  general  hilarity.  She  took  no  notice  of 
Leah.  Leah  could  laugh,  now.  Jay  had  come 
to  mean  peace. 

It  was  the  dawn  of  the  spirit. 

Wedged  between  the  principal  comedian  and 
one  of  the  most  unapproachable  of  the  show 
girls — who  ran  a  small  car  on  a  salary  of  three 
pounds  a  week — but  whom  the  sweet  cham- 
pagne had  slightly  thawed,  Leah  joined  in  local 
japes.  She  flirted  with  Mr.  Dimsdale  who, 
having  worked  off  his  duty-jokes,  soon  became 
quite  funny. 

"  My  God  Dimmy,  why  can't  you  do  it  in  the 
show  ?  "  plaintively  enquired  the  stage-manager. 

"  Shut  up  Harry.  I'm  going  to  have  some 
fun  with  Birdie  here,"  he  indicated  one  of  Mau- 
rice Falutino's  indefatigables.  After  an  early 
call  for  rehearsal  of  a  new  number,  a  matinee, 
evening  performance,  and  glass  of  wine,  she  was 
half  asleep.  "  Oh  it's  a  shame,  she's  all  in  !  " 
Jay  Lewes  called  out,  "  don't  Dimmy,  the  poor 

244 


INTERVAL 

kiddy!"  "You  watch,"  replied  that  gende- 
man,  and  disentangling  himself  gingerly  from  his 
bench  to  avoid  waking  Miss  Merrick,  asleep  at 
last,  he  whispered  to  the  conductor  who  raised 
his  baton.  To  the  offended  ear  of  the  company 
sounded  their  opening  chorus,  loist  perform- 
ance. '  Birdie  '  sprang  dazedly  up  and  went 
through  the  movements,  chirping  the  challeng- 
ing words  forlornly.  It  brought  her  to  her  fud- 
dled senses  to  find  the  audience  in  the  wrong 
place.  "  Very  nice  Birdie,"  said  Dimsdale  ap- 
provingly, "  'let  you  know  in  a  few  days.  Have 
we  your  address  ?  ' ' 

Am    I    really    blind  ? ' '    she    asked    good- 
naturedly,  and  fell  heavily  asleep  on  his  shoulder. 


XV. 

Leah  had  now  been  at  the  Parthenon  several 
months.  One  Saturday  she  hurried  upstairs 
late,  and  glimpsed  Jay  in  the  passage.  She  was 
with  friends  ;  they  seemed  to  be  chaffing  her 
about  her  hat.  It  was  a  species  of  small  French 
Revolution  chapeati-bras  which  an  artist  had 
designed  for  her,  and  which  she  had  garnished 
with  a  tricolor  rosette,  to  his  shrugging  disap- 
proval. "  It's  a  purfectly  good  hat,"  Miss 
Lewes  defended,  "  Go  on  !  go  on  !  say  it's  the 
face  underneath  it  !  " 

"  It's  a  perfecdy  good  face " 

"  Hah  !    now  really  I " 

245 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Miss  Lewes  had  been  at  a  lunch-party  at  the 
Ritz  ;  Leah  was  vanishing  round  the  corner, 
when  she  interrupted  farewells  in  her  tunesome 
shout ; 

"  Say  Leahur  !  "  Leah  turned  ;  Jay  lowered 
her  voice.  * '  Want  t'see  you  to-night,  slip  down 
aftur  the  fishing  numbur  :  you  won't  find  me,  but 
wait,  I'll  tell  Alus  t'let  you  in.  That's  all  dear." 
She    turned    rapidly;     "Good-bye.      Saturday 

next?     No,  I  can't  manage Sunday,  what? 

Come   around  to   the   flat    Sunday   week,    I'm 

having  a  crowd.      'Must  go "      She   went 

into  her  dressing-room. 

In  the  oasis  of  rest  for  the  chorus  soon  after 
the  start  of  Act  2,  Leah  knocked  at  Miss  Lewes' 
door  ;  she  was  instantly  admitted  by  Alice  and 
invited  to  "  take  a  seat  and  have  a  cigarette  ; 
Miss  Lewes  left  the  box  there  for  you." 

Leah,  smoking  feverishly,  watched  her  as  she 
tidied  the  dressing-table  and  replaced  stage  hats 
in  their  boxes. 

The  runs  at  the  Parthenon  were  always  long, 
and  when  Miss  Lewes  took  possession  of  num- 
ber 2,  she  settled  in,  as  she  knew,  for  many 
months,  and  dealt  in  her  own  way  with  the  room. 
The  walls  were  papered  a  pale,  restful  buff,  and 
the  window,  that  overlooked  the  court  where  the 
pit  and  gallery  crowds  gathered,  was  hung  with 
curtains  of  golden  damask  of  a  deeper  shade. 
Her  own  electric  lights  had  been  installed  ;  one, 
sole  representative  of  the  original  scheme,  which 
hung,    inconveniently,    from   the   centre   of  the 

246 


INTERVAL 

ceiling,  had  been  softened  with  an  alabaster  bowl 
suspended  by  slender  gold  chains.  A  shaded 
light  over  the  full-length  mirror  opposite  the  fire- 
place, a  headlight  above  the  French  inlaid  dress- 
ing-table, and  two  on  movable  stands  on  either 
side,  a  thick  pile  carpet  of  the  prevailing  sunny 
tone,  several  comfortable  chairs  and  a  sofa 
heaped  with  black  cushions  completed  the  decor. 
The  stage  frocks  were  immured  in  a  large  oak 
cupboard,  the  odds-and-ends  in  a  valuable  tall- 
boys "  picked  up  "  at  a  sale. 

There  were  a  few  good  portraits,  unsigned,  a 
water-colour  of  Miss  Lewes'  American  home, 
and,  alone  on  the  wall  facing  the  door,  a  little 
pastel  of  a  child's  head,  smiling,  dark-hairqd. 
Leah  noticed  it  in  detail  for  the  first  time.  ^Ic^ 
was  hung  where  Jay  could  catch  sight  of  it  when- 
ever she  entered.    .    .    . 

When  Miss  Lewes  came  in,  Leah  sensitively 
tore  her  eyes  from  it.  Jay  was  humming  ;  the 
number  had  gone  well.  The  song  proper  was 
given  by  her  partner,  the  asides  alone  were  her 
contribution.  The  somewhat  peculiar  result  was 
a  "  Jay  Lewes  "  speciality.  English  audiences 
took  to  it  at  once. 

"  Say  could  you  ever  look  fondly  on  me? 

(How's  your  mothur?) 
"  Where  do  you  come  from,  who  can  you  he? 

(Get  out  !    wh'd'you  mean?) 
"Say  could  you  sometimes  give  me  a  smile? 

(Not  in  a  suit  like  that  !) 
"  How  my  heart  heats  when  your  face  I  see. 

(His  heart  beats  !    Ha,    Hah  !) 

247 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

"  Winter  an'  summer 

(Why  not  summur  an'  wintur?) 

"  I'm  longing  for  you, 

(Now  I  thought  I'd  seen  you  somewhere  ! 
I  did  miss  sixpence  out  of  the  dressing- 
room  las'  Wednesday ) 

"  Summer  and  winter 

(Look  here,  I  suggested  that  a  moment 
ago  an'  you  turned  me  down  !) 

"  I'm  feeling  so  blue, 

"  All  day  I'm  moaning,  'groaning  and  'phoning 

"Say,  could  you  ever  like  me? 

{No  !) 

"All  right  Alus,  I  c'n  manage.  Leave  your 
Jay  fur  ten  minutes." 

Miss  Lewes  walked  about  adding  powder  and 
polishing  her  nails,  then  she  pulled  aside  the 
curtains  and  leant  out  into  the  warm  stillness  of 
the  June  afternoon.  A  small  crowd  began  to  col- 
lect, attracted  by  her  glittering  litde  hat.  vShe 
drew  in  abruptly.  "Hah!"  she  shouted 
amusedly,  "  Oh  London,  you're  a  comic  city. 
Can't  you  let  old  Jay  get  a  breath  o'  fresh  air 
without  rubberin'  around?" 

Leah  looked  furtively  at  the  little  pastel. 

If  Jay  could  have  been  her  own  mother,  in 
place  of  this  erratic  stranger  singing  her  way 
about  Australia  !  And  it  would  have  been  pos- 
sible too,  that  was  the  worst.  Leah  was  not  yet 
twenty. 

"My    deeur,    your     Missus what's-hur- 

name— Bounce,"  began  Jay  Lewes;  "God 
what  a  name  1  did  someone  wish  it  on  hur  or 
is  it  natural?     D'you  think  she'd  let  you  come 

248 


INTERVAL 

an'  stay  a  few  days  ?     I'm  rather  off  things 

I'm  feel'n  lonely,  like  the  song."  She  pulled 
Leah  down  beside  her  in  the  biggest  armchair, 
irremediably  creasing  their  dresses.  Jammed 
together,  she  rested  her  head  on  Jay's  shoulder, 
and  leisurely  sniffed  scent.  Jay  refused  even 
Leah  the  name  of  her  favourite  ;  Leah  would 
dog  her  in  the  wings  trying  to  locate  the  blend. 
Miss  Lewes,  conscious  of  the  pursuit,  once  said 
"  All  right  my  girl  !  you'll  never  get  it,  take  it 
from  me."  She  had  flapped  her  handkerchief 
in  Leah's  face  while  she  stood  waiting  for  her 

cue.     "  Take  a  bath  in  it  honey  !  oh  Mike ," 

and  pushed  her  aside  while  her  partner  gagged 
the  hiatus. 

Jay's  eyes,  seen  so  close,  looked  para- 
doxically small  and  brilliant,  with  their  separate 
lashes  beaded  with  water-black.  Leah  memor- 
ized every  detail  ;  the  unnoticed  irregularity  of 
two  teeth,  the  pin-points  of  shadow  in  the  ears 
which  had  been  pierced  years  before  for  the  rings 
she  never  wore . 

"  And  the  conclusion  ?  "  said  Jay  quietly. 

"  I    want    to    tell    you    something don't 

laugh.     When  I  was  a  flapper " 

"  When  she  was  a  flappur  !  get  out,  wh'd'you 


mean : 


Am  I  being  a  bore?  " 
"  Go  right  on  deeur." 

"I'd  left  school  and  there  was  an  awful  hiatus, 
and  I  ended  by  taking  a  flat  and  the  girl  I  lived 

with  left  me  in  the  lurch  and  it  was  all hor- 

249 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

rible.     Well 1   went  back  to  the   Bounces. 

•Then  I  came  to  town  one  night  and  saw  you 
for  the  first  time  in  "  Grin  and  Bear  It"  .  .  .  . 
Jay,  you  don't  know  what  it  was  to  go  home 
in  the  rain  in  a  crowded  train  back  to  the 
Bounces.  You  seemed  to  me  to  be  exactly  what 
I  had  always  been  looking  for  even  then,  but  I 
knew  what  it  meant  to  cry  for  the  moon.      I've 

always  just missed everything.    I  snatch 

at  things,  but  I'm  "in  it  but  not  of  it  "  ;  I'm  not 
always  even  *  in  '  it !  And  then  after  all  this 
time  I  met  Vyvyan  West  and  he  got  me  on  here, 
and  I  remembered,  and  thought  how  exactly 
"  me  "  it  was  to  get  what  I  wanted  when  I'd  left 
off  wanting  it.  And  then,  old  Anderson  sent  me 
up  here  with  a  note   .    .    .  and  you  spoke  to  me 

in  your  most Jay-ish way,  and  I   went 

upstairs  and  hugged  a  girl  I  simply  loathe.  She 
thought  I  was  mad  !  Now  do  you  begin  to  see 
the  sort  of  fool  I  am  ?  ' ' 

"My  deeur,  you're  every  sort  of  a  fool  there 
is,  an'  I  like  it.     Any  woman  would." 

"  Even  now  I  can't  believe  I'm  here.  I'm 
waiting  for  you  to  say  something  cutting  and 
turn  me  out " 

"  We  don't  all  come  up  to  expectations,"  said 
Jay,  "an'  it's  a  v'ry  big  thing  to  live  up  to  a 
child's  ideal."  She  turned  her  face  away  for  a 
moment,  "  I  wish  enough  I'd  known  you  were 
in  front,  I'd've  sent  fur  you  t'come  around  an' 
see  me." 


' '  You  lovely  dear  !  with  all  your  friends- 

250 


INTERVAL 

"Oh  well,  I  don't  want  'em  all  the  time. 
Times  I  just  sit  about  twiddlin  my  thumbs  an' 
thinkin  of  the  old  folks  at  home."  Jay  Lewes 
raised  her  head  and  kissed  Leah.  Then  she 
'rose  saying,  "an'  now  I  must  paint  an  ex- 
pression on  me  against  the  next  spasm  down- 
stairs." She  seated  herself  at  the  dressing 
table,  catching  Leah's  eye  in  the  glass. 

"  Oh  Jay  !  if  you  smile  any  wider  your  mouth 
will  tie  in  a  neat  bow  behind,  like  the  dragon  in 
the  story." 

"Dragon?"  chanted  Miss  Lewes  interroga- 
tively, "  wh'd^you  mean?"  She  picked  up  a 
stick  of  carmine  and  suddenly  laughed. 

"  Hah  !  "  she  shouted,  and  fell  to  pencilling 
her  mouth.      Presently  : 

"  Say  d'ry  you'd  better  beat  it  or  one  of  us'U 
get  into  trouble.  Come  back  Leahur "  she 
called  the  moment  the  door  was  shut. 

Leah  waited  beside  her  ;  then  she  swerved, 
took  Leah's  hands.  "  How  are  you  gettin'  on 
upstairs,  eh  ?  " 

Leah  shrugged. 

"  They've  got  wind  of  the  fact  that  I  come 
down  to  see  you  between  whiles.  You  can 
Imagine  it  all.  One  girl  asked  me  yesterday  in 
a  perfectly  friendly  way  '  if  I  was  hanging 
round  you  for  a  part  in  the  next  show  '  ?  She 
would  have  thought  a  lot  more  of  me  if  I'd  said 
yes." 

"Oh darn  'em!  Look  here,  honey- 
lamb,  when  you're   dressed    to-night   just    skip 

251 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

down  an'  climb  into  the  car  an'  wait  f'r  me. 
Have  a  little  grip  with  what  you'll  need  for  a 
few  days  an' " 

A  youthful  voice  intoned  down  the  passage. 
The  call-boy  appeared. 

"  Land's  name,  an'  what's  the  matter  with 
you?"  demanded  Miss  Lewes,  rumpling  his 
hair.  He  grinned.  "  Miss  Lewes"  he  re- 
peated mechanically. 

"  Tommy  wants  me  if  the  audience  don't," 
remarked  Miss  Lewes.  Taking  Master  Sim- 
mons* hand  in  hers,  she  scuttered  down  the  pas- 
sage. 


XVI 

Leah  almost  ran  up  Mimosa  Road.  The 
house  was  cool  and  still  ;  the  noise  of  grinding 
came  from  the  kitchen.  She  entered  in  the 
usual  vacuum  between  tea  and  supper.  Her 
own  meal  was  a  heavy  problem  to  Mrs.  Bounce  ; 
Leah,  she  recognized,  could  not  be  expected  to 
conform  to  the  7.30  regime,  and  after  much  wor- 
ried thought,  she  compromised  on  a  tray  in  the 
dining-room.  Under  protest  the  servant  agreed 
to  heat  soup,  but  for  the  rest,  it  was  understood 
that  Leah's  supper  must  be  strictly  'cold.' 
Even  then  there  was  perpetual  friction. 

The  family  was  panting  on  assorted  chairs  in 
the  garden.     Mr.    Bounce  had  returned  earlier 

252 


rmrERVAL 

than  usual  and  had  brought  in  a  bag  of  straw- 
berries. Bessie  had  managed  to  mess  her  dress 
with  her  helping,  and  was  sulky.  She  looked 
like  a  melting  dummy  ;  her  neck  was  suggestive 
of  pink  sago.  Ella  looked  frustrated  as  Leah 
appeared  at  the  window  ;  it  meant  one  more  hand 
in  the  bag,  and  Leah  had  her  salary  now  as  well 
as  an  allowance  !  It  had  been  going  so  well  too, 
only  Alice,  in  her  tiresome  conscientiousness, 
reminded  father  that  Leah  would  be  in  any 
minute.  And  now  here  she  was  posing  at  the 
window  with  that  silly  unearthly  look  on  her 
face  ! 

Come  along  missy  and  have  some  straw- 
berries." Automatically  Leah  stepped  out  ;  the 
fruit  was  as  sawdust  in  her  mouth.  Time  was 
short,  she  must  get  out  of  this. 

"  Mrs.  Bounce  dear,  don't  expect  me  back 
to-night.  I — I've  been — Jay  Lewes  has  asked 
me  to  stay  the  week-end  with  her.  It  won't  put 
you  out  any,  will  it  ?  "  She  even  enlarged  upon 
details  of  clothes  and  hand-bags  ;  she  would  have 
humoured  anyone.    .    .    . 

Ella  ceased  her  excursions  into  the  bag  ;  she 
too  experienced  the  effects  of  emotion  upon 
appetite,  it  was  in  its  way  a  triumph  of  mind  over 
matter.  Her  face  seemed  to  peak  before  Leah's 
eyes,  her  mouth  was  fretful,  her  eyes  calculating. 
Wasn't  it  enough  that  Leah  had  got  the  Parthe- 
non over  her  head?  and  now,  through  some 
incredible  management,  she  had  caught  the  eye 
of  Jay  Lewes,  of  all  people  in  this  world  ;  why, 

253 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

heaven  alone  knew  what  it  might  lead  to  !  Leah 
might  get  parts.  .  .  .  Curiosity  tore  her,  pri- 
marily. 

"  How  did  you  get  to  know  her?  "  she  said  I 
brusquely. 

"  Oh — I  don't  know." 

"  But  you  must  know.  It  seems  rather 
funny  !  "  Ella's  tone  was  sour  ;  "do  the  other 
girls  get  asked  too  ?  " 

Not  that  I  know  of."  Leah  held  all  the 
cards,  but  she  would  not  be  embroiled.  It  was, 
too,  impossible  to  suggest  that  she  herself  was 
not  quite  as  the  others,  and  Ella  saw  that.  Her 
very  unease  and  irascibility  showed  it. 

Mrs.  Bounce  went  in  to  wash  her  hands  before 
supper  and  track  Leah  with  suggestions  of  what 
to  pack.  Leah  had  settled  the  question  in  the 
Underground  on  the  way  home  ;  but  she  was 
very  Sfentle  with  Mrs.  Bounce. 

In  his  study  Mr.  Bounce  read  the  late  extra. 

In  the  little  garden  the  girls  sat  alone.  A  swel- 
tering stillness  hung  menacing  ;  it  would  be  light 
until  past  nine.  The  smallest  sound  was  audible, 
the  voice  of  the  servant,  raised  in  song,  cut 
rawly. 

"  Well ,  this  is  the  latest  !  "     Ella's  voice 

was  dry  ;  "  Leah's  always  running  after  some- 
one." Bessie  shifted  in  her  deck-chair,  com- 
plaining of  the  heat. 

"  I  expect  she'll  have  a  wonderful  time." 
Alice  sighed  sofdy.     A  little  breeze  cooled  them  i 

254 


INTERVAL 

for  a  second,  and  the  leaves  clapped  gendy  to- 
gether, scenting  a  shower,  and  applauding  the 
idea.  "  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  we  had  a  storm 
to-night,"  Alice  added. 

Ella  said  nothingr, 

Leah  hurried  to  the  station  ;  almost  would  she 
have  paused  to  let  the  joys  of  departure  pene- 
trate more  fully.  The  by-roads  were  quiet  in 
evening  peace,  the  day  was  warmly  dying.  It 
all  stifled  her.  Over  the  way,  white  figures  still 
darted  in  the  tennis-courts.  Leah  heard  Dicky 
Thurloe's  voice.  Soon  the  night  would  come, 
translucent,  blue.  Soon  she  would  be  in  an- 
other world,  of  strolling  crowds,  arc  lights  with 
their  white  effulgence,  the  tireless  magic  of  Pic- 
cadilly in  summer  .  .  .  the  Moorish  Alhambra, 
bright-lit  below,  capped  with  domes  and  slender 
aspiring  crescent  in  silhouette  ;  the  Empire  fes- 
tooned with  globes  of  light  ;  the  Parthenon.    .    . 


XVII 

In  her  flat.  Jay  Lewes  sat  on  the  bath  medita- 
tively scooping  pink  crystals  in  a  glass  spoon 
from  a  bowl,  and  letting  them  plop,  plop,  into 
the  water  and  dissolve  in  soapy  clouds  of  steam. 
Leah  Lawrence,  trailing  by  in  her  dressing- 
gown,  said  she  was  going  to  bed. 

"  M'nah  !  "  responded  Miss  Lewes  absently. 

Five   minutes  later,    "  Leahur  !    t'Iphone  1" 

255 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Leah  darted  to  answer  the  belated  call.  "  What 
is't?  "  sang  out  Miss  Lewes.  Leah  ran  to  the 
bath-room  door  and  shouted,  "  Mr.  Dimsdale. 
Picnic  on  the  river  to-morrow.      Can  you  go? 

He  says  he  forgot  to  tell  you  this  evening " 

"Oh Dimmy,    what?       Tell    him 1 

d'no.  Tell  him  I'm  wrapped  in  thought  an'll  let 
him  know  latur." 

Dimmy"  disposed  of,  she  began  to  sing  in 
her  bath  in  her  ruminative  Southern  voice. 
Leah,  from  the  first,  came  and  listened  outside. 
Jay  didn't  mind  who  heard,  and  she  sang  with 
all  the  Lewes  mannerisms  because  she  was  the 
same  personality,  on  the  stage  or  off  it.  She 
interpolated  the  band  '  bits '  quite  seriously  ; 
Leah  shook  with  strangled  laughter. 

"  Ur — ur  !  ta  da  da  da  da,  till  ready,"  mur- 
mured Miss  Lewes  in  a  business-like  voice  ;  the 
"  ur — ur  !  "  was  the  trombone,  Leah  recog- 
nized. 

"  Oh  honey  come  to  those  fields  of  cotton 

"  No  moerr  night-cluhs  f'r  me  (pom  !  pom  !  pom  !) 

"  Don't  stop  to  ask  y'r  dad 

"  TeU'm  you'll  be  good  an  glad 

"  When-your-home-y oil-see    (ta  da  da), 

"  The  big  ship's  sail'n  f'r  that  (pom  !)  Southern 

shore 
"  /  guess  you  won't  see  your  baby's  face  anee  more 
"  So   come   on   honey   V   those    (umph  !)  fields   of 

cotton 
"  Down    in    deeur    old    Tahnissee.     (Tiddle-iddle- 

iddle-om-pom  !  !). 

She  put  Leah  in  a  small  room  next  her  own. 
Her  guest,  having  listened  and  laughed  her  fill, 

256 


INTERVAL 

was  sitting  on  the  bed  thinking.  It  was  ob- 
viously impossible  this  should  have  happened. 
She  was  probably  still  in  the  dressing-room,  had 
dozed  off  in  the  heat  and  chatter  ;  or  perhaps  she 
had  fainted  in  the  Mimosa  Road  house,  would 
struggle  back  to  find  Mrs.  Bounce  being  efficient 
with  cold  water.  Momentarily  she  uneasily  ex- 
pected the  return  of  the  spirit  to  her  body,  sitting 
propped  in  its  chair  in  the  Vernon's  drawing- 
room.  She  hoped  her  shell  was  making  ade- 
quate responses  to  everyone  .  .  .  was  being 
passably  witty  to  Vyvyan  West.   .   .    . 

A  syncopated  tattoo  was  performed  on  the 
door,  which  half  opened  to  admit  a  breath  of 
scent,  a  delicate  puff  of  tobacco,  and  an  arm 
which  dropped  a  silken  heap  at  her  feet. 

"  O  Jay  !   you  smell  just  like  a  music-hall  !  " 

"Hah!"  from  without,  "only  needs  the 
arunge-peel,  what?" 

"  What's  the  meaning  of  this  attention?  " 
You  put  'em  on,  it's  just  a  nightie  an'  wrap- 
pur  ;  got  'em  at  Marcelle's  but  I  looked  like  the 
scrub-lady  in  'em,  kind've  tired.      Hurry  up  an* 

come  along  in  next  door  an'  we'll  talk we 

shan't    get    much     chances    next     few    days. 
Hurry  !  "      The  door  closed. 

With  careless  haste  Leah  put  on  the  nile- 
green  crepe-de-chine  and  satin  wrapper  of  the 
same  shade  sprayed  with  a  flight  of  black  velvet 
swallows.  Everything  was  a  good  six  inches 
too  long,  she  only  reached  a  little  above  Jay 
Lewes'    shoulder,    and    the    draperies    swirled 

257  R 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

loosely  on  her  slighter  figure.  Stumbling,  she 
knocked  and  was  answered  by  a  "  Ha'hm  "  of 
permission  from  Miss  Lewes,  whose  mouth  was 
full  of  toffee.  Her  practised  eye  raked  Leah  as 
she  swallowed  the  sweet. 

"  I  knoo  you'd  look  sweet  in  it  with  your 
funny  hayur.  I'll  get  Alus  to  alter  it  f'r  you, 
we'll  take  it  along  on  Monday, ' '  She  lay  on  her 
bed  propped  with  cushions,  Leah,  in  an  arm- 
chair, her  feet  upon  another. 

"  Where  y'r  slippurs,  in  the  name  of  the  last 
turn  on  the  bill  ?  " 

"Oh 1  forgot  them,"  Leah  was  happily 

indifferent,  "everything  was  so  thrilling,"  she 
added. 

"Thrill'n?  Wh'd'you  mean?  Put  on  a 
pair've  mine.  Caperin*  around  an'  catching  your 
death  .  .  .  remember  the  woman  I  told  you 
you  were  like  .'*  " 

Leah  nodded,  her  dark  eyes  suddenly  resent- 
ful.^ 

"  She  was  always  gett'n  worked  up  into  spells 
too.  .  .  ."  There  was  a  long  pause.  Abruptly 
Jay  Lewes  said  : 

"  You  saw  that  little  picture  in  my  dress'n- 
room  ?  "      Leah  assented,  faintly. 

"  My  little  girl.  She  died.  Only  five  years 
old.     It's  a  gay  gaudy  old  life,  ain't  it  .>*  " 

Leah  waited,   stricken,   rejecting  the  banality 

of  sympathy.    And would  it  have  rung  true  ? 

For  a  moment  she  saw  herself  unfit.   .   .   .      But 
the  sick  second  passed. 

258 


INTERVAL 

In  the  street  far  below  a  taxi  passed.  Leah 
followed  the  sound  until  it  seemed  the  very  con- 
centration of  thought  must  place  her  inside  it, 
driving-  away  from  dream-life  .  .  .  how  fatally 
easy  to  leave  .  .  .  how  strange  to  pass  out  into 
the  night,  to  cut  herself  voluntarily  off 

What  was  Jay  saying? 

"I'd  like  you  should  know  about  her.      She 

was  a  real  old  handful, just  like  her  mother  ! 

.  .  .  land  !  how  that  kid  could  imitate  !  You 
sh'd've  heard  her  taking  off  the  way  I  worked 
my  numburs,  I  could  see  it  was  me,  right 
enough.  I  was  in  a  v'ry  small  way  then  .  .  . 
rotten  theatres,  one  song  an'  a  spit  kind  o'  thing, 
an'  parts  in  road  companies  in  the  States  when 
I  c'd  get  'm.  This  pal've  mine  .  .  .  she  was 
a  dear  !  We  caught  on  to  each  other  at  once. 
You'd  've  just  loved  her  as  I  did  .  .  .  she  was 
with  me  night  my  Babs  died.  She  cut  the  show 
t'  be  with  me.      Of  course  she  got  the  sack  an* 

I  wasn't  any  too  well  off  myself we  always 

used  t'be  borrowing  fr'm  each  other  those  days 
.  .  .  she  was  a  year  or  so  older  than  me.  Her 
name  was  Mary  Conder." 

Dinkie  Conder  ...  it  was  long  before  your 
time,  Leahur,  about — what?  ...  I  married  at 
nineteen.  Gosh  !  it's  like  goin'  back  to  Noah. 
But  we  did  that  sort  've  thing  in  those  days.      It 

mus'  be 1  d'no  !     Can't  do  the  sum.      Dear 

only  knows  what  happened  to  her  ...  it  was 
a  great  grief  t'  me.      I  got  about  fed  up  with 

259 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

America  after  that  little  snack  an'   came  ovur 

here  an', well,  I  managed  t'  come  just  at  a 

time  when  folk  in  my  line  o'  business  fr'm  ovur 
there  were  becoming  the  thing  in  London.  I  had 
a  few  letters  of  introduction,  too  ...  I  called 
myself  Lewes,  thouj^h  heaven  knows  my  real 
name's  Shelley,  an'  my  married  one  van  Osten. 
Say,  you  didn't  know  I  was  married  ?  Aha  ! 
an'  the  maiden  looked  modesdy  down  1  So  it's 
quite  a  homely  little  barg'n  basement  t'  choose 
from,  eh  ?  .  .  .  I  meant  t'  make  good  here,  an* 
I  love  my  work  an'  my  friends,  an'  I  never  mean 

t'let  the  past  spoil  the  present or  the  future. 

I'm  not  out  f'r  sob-stunts.    .    .    . 

I  never  saw  Dinkie  again,  but  I  left  f'r  Eng- 
land myself  four  months  later  ...  I  wonder 
good  an'  often  if  she  ever  thinks  *ve  poor  old 
Jasmine " 

"Who's  that?"  Leah  asked  sharply,  her 
brain  at  strained  attention. 

"You  may  well  ask!  Why  me  of  course. 
That,  if  you  please,  was  the  low-comedy  name 
my  mothur  had  t'pick  on  of  all  the  others  in  the 
'phone-book  !  It  was  good  enough  for  the  kipd 
o'  songs  I  used  t'sing,  but  I  quit  the  blue-sash 
business  soon  after  I  landed.  Jasmine  !  an* 
look  at  me.  Now do  I  look  like  a  Jas- 
mine, anyhow.'*     Any  more  questions?  " 

"  And your  husband,  is  he  dead  ?  " 

"  Wh'd'you  mean!  is  he  dead?  Not  this 
time  !  He's  one  of  the  biggest  managers  ov'r 
the  othur  side,  bless  his  old  heart,  an'  when  I 

260 


INTERVAL 

met  him  he  was  comicking  in  the  chorus.      He's 

a  real  nice  man 1   like  him  v'ry  much,   an' 

when  I  get  a  chance  I'm  goin'  to  go  back  to 
renew  old  acquaintance  an'  shake  him  by  the 
hand.  I  havn't  seen  him  f'r  more  than  a  few 
days  at  a  time  f'r  more  than  nineteen  years  .  .  . 
it's  a  lifetime  ! 

An'  now  my  dear   one   you   got   to  go  right 

t'bed ."      Leah  rose  wearily.      Jay  Lewes 

hugged  her  close. 

"  H'm.  I  remember  you  first  morning  I  came 
to  rehearsal.     'Funny  how  things  turn  out.    .    ." 


XVIII 

Waking  early,  Leah  let  realisation  crash  upon 
her  consciousness.  "  Miss  Lewes  is  on  the  bal- 
cony," said  the  maid,  putting  down  the  brass 
can. 

Entrenched  in  foodights  of  pink  geranium,  and 
sheltered  by  an  awning  of  green  linen,  Jay 
Lewes  poured  coffee.  Letters  and  newspapers 
were  stacked  on  the  matting  which  mitigated  the 
chill  of  the  zinc  floor.  The  balcony  was  small, 
and  Leah  sat  on  a  cushion  and  leant  against  a 
drain-pipe.  Below,  the  traffic  of  Knightsbridge 
was  yet  a  trickle  ;  the  cool  air  was  golden  ;  it 
would  be  a  day  of  scorching  heat. 

Miss  Lewes  leant  over  and  waved  ;  her  friend 
had  been  for  an  early  ride.     She  threw  him  a  roll 

261 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

which  he  missed.  It  bounded  in  at  the  door  of 
the  tlorist  opposite.    .    .    . 

In  Mimosa  Road  the  family  would  already  be 
dispersed  after  a  heating  meal  of  bacon  or  sau- 
sages absorbed  within  four  walls  ;  by  the  time 
they  went  out  the  day  would  already  be  staling. 
Mr.  Bounce  and  Alice  would  gulp  a  litde  of  the 
splendour,  but  it  would  avail  them  nothing,  more 
walls  were  waiting  for  them  to  which  they  must 
hurry. 

The  original  week-end  suggested  by  Miss 
Lewes  had  been  prolonged  from  day  to  day. 

Jay  Lewes  had  more  engagements  than  she 
could  fulfil  ;  she  did  her  unsystematic  utmost  to 
dovetail  them,  requests  for  her  presence  at 
fetes,  songs  at  expensive  side-shows  at  charity 
bazaars,  turns  at  special  matinees.  To  several 
of  the  former  types  of  entertainment  she  begged 
Leah  to  accompany  her,  mendaciously  asserting 
that  she  "  didn't  know  a  single  soul,  h'ny."  At 
these  crowded  funcUons,  Leah  found  that  her 
own  part  consisted  of  taking  care  of  Jay's  bag 
hastily  flung,  of  suddenly  dumped  boxes  of  cho- 
colate, the  flowers  that  she  was  given,  and  her 
occasional  purchases  at  society's  stalls.  Leah 
generally  contrived  to  lose  her  a  few  minutes 
after  entering  the  rooms,  and  had  more  than 
once  been  forced  to  go  home  alone,  after 
searches  in  which  she  was  elbowed  by  the  titled 
and  theatrical,  bent  on  pushing  their  wares. 
Back  in  the  flat,  sitting  on  the  divan  by  the  win- 
dow, the  old  trouble  would  surge  up,  and  she 

262 


INTERVAL 

would  feel  unspeakably  alien.    And  then  the  key 
would  click  in  the  lock.    .    .   . 

This  aspect  was  brought  home  with  force  at 
a  garden  fete  at  which  Jay  Lewes  had  a  stall, 
staffed  with  underlings  composed  of  quite  res- 
pectably large  names  in  the  vaudeville  world. 
Leah,  diffident  protests  overborne,  stood  behind 
it  handing  up  goods  which  Miss  Lewes  rapidly 
palmed  off.  "  Some  swindle,"  she  reassured 
the  M.P.,  taking  gold  for  the  cushion-cover  she 
had  wrapped  round  his  shoulders. 

A  little  schoolgirl  had  evaded  authority  and 
insinuated  herself  to  the  forefront,  too  shy  to 
purchase,  and  Leah,  picturing  the  child's  return 
to  some  home  of  realities,  saw  the  much-kissed 
twopenny  post-card  that  probably  lay  at  night 
under  her  pillow. 

Leah  thought,  "There,  but  for  the  grace 
of     God.    ..."       Stooping,     she    whispered, 

would  you  like  her  autograph  ? ' '  and  the 
child's  lips  parted  in  speechless  assent.  Leah 
contrived  to  catch  Jay's  attention,  and  when  she 
had  assimilated  the  request,  the  latter,  calling  for 
pencil  and  paper,  bent  down,  scribbled  her 
name,  and  made  herself  delightful  to  the  bewil- 
dered child.  Leah,  watching,  knevv^  that  she  was 
being  kind  only  to  be  cruel,  for  it  would  hurt 
more  afterwards.    .    .    . 

When  no  Parthenon  matinee  or  social  obliga- 
tion was  toward,  they  would  lunch  at  home  and 
then  drive  West-ward  to  see  the  show  at  some 

263 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

other  theatre  or  hall,  where  a  box  or  stalls  was 
always  forthcoming.  At  one  theatre,  where, 
rejoicing  for  a  change  in  a  popular  run  and  a  box- 
office  distracted  by  the  purring  of  the  telephone, 
even  Miss  Lewes'  name  could  do  nothing  for 
her.  They  pushed  their  way  into  the  long-full 
pit,  and,  "this  brings  me  back  m'youth  "  said 
Jay  "  but  I'd  rathur  stand  than  be  done." 

It  was  a  never-staling  amusement  to  w^atch  for 
the  stare-and-second-look  in  the  street  when  she 
went  out  with  Jay,  and  for  the  more  frequent 
discreet  indication  in  restaurants.  It  was  not 
Jay  Lewes  in  mufti  that  was  remarkable,  it  was 
her  voice,  above  all,  her  laugh,  that  betrayed 
her. 

On  Sundays,  if  the  weather  displayed  indeci- 
sion, a  number  of  friends  came  to  the  flat,  and 
she  would  sit  looking,  Leah  thought,  oddly  like 
any  "  ordinary  "  hostess,  dispensing  Russian  tea 
and  black  coffee,  being  sweepingly  forgetful  of 
idiosyncracies  in  the  matter  of  sugar,  Leah 
sometimes  overcome  by  a  throw-back  to  High 
School  shyness,  '  did  '  the  daughter  of  the  house. 
There  were  times,  if  guests  were  few  and  inti- 
mate, when  she  did  not  know  where  to  put  her- 
self "  for  the  best,"  as  Bessie  would  say.  Once 
she  had  mumbled  a  fatuous  excuse  and  made  a 
bolt,  tripping  over  the  tiger-skin  as  she  went. 
Jay  asked  her  "  if  they  were  borin'  hur,  an'  what 
was  the  matter,  anyway?  "  After  that  she  re- 
mained, whoever  might  be  present. 

Inevitably  Leah  came  to  know  many  theatri- 

264 


INTERVAL 

cal  magnates  by  sight,  and  some  to  speak  to. 
Potential  power  was  within  her  grasp,  but  it 
hardly  occurred  to  her  to  utilize  it.  James  Can- 
trail,  pilot  of  revue,  even  offered  her  a  small  part, 
and  for  a  moment  she  wavered  ;  but  when  she 
learnt  that  rehearsals  were  to  start  immediately, 
she  refused.      Later  on,  perhaps.    .    . 

One  Sunday  Jay  Lewes  arranged  to  go  with 
a  party  to  Maidenhead  for  lunch  and  tennis,  tea 
at  the  Vyvyan  West's,  and  supper  and  dancing 
at  Murray's. 

They  assembled  in  the  drawing-room  ; 
Cantrall,  Gladys  Friar,  the  dancer  under 
his  management  at  the  Corinth,  Hood  the  artist, 
Dimsdale,  Allen,  Jay  Lewes'  partner,  and  sun- 
dry of  the  rest  of  the  Parthenon  crowd.  Wrench, 
controller  of  three  of  the  largest  halls  in  London, 
came  in  late.  They  lingered  over  a  brew  of 
coffee,  and  a  shower  suddenly  began,  followed 
by  thunder.  "We  can't  go  now  ;  it'll  do  this 
funny  business  on  and  off  all  day,"  said  Dims- 
dale. "Well,  you  can't  stay  here,"  answered 
his  hostess  ;  "  there's  no  food." 

"  Let's  ring  up  people  in  the  phone-book," 
suggested  the  dancer  ;  * '  we  can  shut  our  eyes 
and  pick,  and  we  have  to  speak  to  whoever  it 
happens  to  be." 

What  about  my  good  tuppences  ?  ' '  objected 
the  owner. 

Should  think  you  might  stand  it  on  your 
salary,"  said  Dimsdale,  "come  on  Miss  Law- 
rence."   They  left,  and  various  calls  were  con- 

265 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

ducted  in  grunts  and  shrieks  of  laughter. 

Here 1  can't  stand  this  ;   I'm  not  goin' 

t'let  it  be  said  that  any  guest  o'mine  enjoyed  him- 
self !  "  Jay  Lewes  swept  them  from  the  tele- 
phone. 

"Go  away  Jay  Lewes,"  said  Dimsdale ; 
"  you're  spoiling  my  day." 

"Hold  y'r  tongue,  old  funny  man,  you're 
speak'n  with  it,  an'  I've  had  my  day  spoilt  by 
experts ." 

Later  she  was  heard  in  conversation  with  a 
nursing  home,  and  the  watchman  at  Waring  and 
Gillow.  Returning  to  the  drawing-room, 
"I'm  afraid  there  may  be  a  nurse  comin',"  she 
said  resignedly,  and  smoked,  subdued.  "  We'll 
take  her  out  to  lunch, ' '  consoled  Hood.  Roused, 
they  packed  into  the  cars  waiting  outside  and 
skimmed  to  the  Berkeley.  Afterwards,  they 
went  back  to  the  flat  and  did  a  melodrama.  It 
was  Jay  Lewes 's  idea  ;  "  I've  always  wanted  my 
chance,"  she  complained. 

Hood  ran  up  some  of  his  atmospheric  posters 
and  affixed  them  in  every  room.  He  put  a 
'  House  Full  '  notice  outside  the  front-door. 
"Don't  put  any  notices  over  the  wash-basin, 
you  want  them  to  be  seen  !  ",  said  Allen. 

Jay  Lewes  annexed  the  role  of  villain,  Gladys 
Friar  was  given  a  walk-on  and  not  allowed  to 
dance  ("  we  want  this  to  be  good")  ;  there  were 
no  claimants  for  the  persecuted  heroine  who  died 
in  the  snow.  Allen  played  it  in  a  tailor-made  of 
Miss   Lewes 's  ;   Leah  was  the  unwanted  child 

266  ! 


INTERVAL 

who  died  with  him.  Wrench  was  set  to  cutting 
out  snow  ;  Cantrall,  placing  years  of  hard-bitten 
experience  at  their  disposal,  offered  to  write  the 
book.  They  let  him  work  the  snowstorm  with 
Hood  and  the  waves  with  Dimsdale, 

"  Damned  unconvincing"  he  said  peevishly. 

Not  at  all , "  Wrench  was  in  arms  for  his  handi- 
work ;  "  it's  a  good  effect — but  local,  local,"  he 
added  disappointed,  as  the  snowstorm  fell  with 
a  flop  from  the  petticoat  in  which  it  had  been 
heaped,  on  to  the  head  of  the  villain.  They 
evolved  the  plot  as  they  went,  and  the  result  was 
pleasingly  free  from  the  conventions  of  more 
pondered  productions.  No  one  "dried"; 
when  the  action  seemed  in  danger  of  lapsing, 
Jay  Lewes  ran  on  in  hats.  She  wore  a  mous- 
tache of  smilax.  Wrench  was  rather  keen  on 
the  show,  and  made  pencil  notes.  Months  after- 
wards, a  less  amusing  version  had  a  highly  suc- 
cessful run  at  the  Diplomatic.  He  retained  its 
original  title,  and  "  Blasted  Lives"  toured  for 
a  year  after  the  town  run. 

When  conviction  that  the  show  was  over  pos- 
sessed the  majority,  they  danced,  raw  with  gig- 
gles, to  the  gramophone. 

Jay  Lewes  was  singularly  free  from  moods, 
vividly  human  as  she  was.  Leah  found  that  she 
could  be  very  silent,  preferred  it  when  she  flew 
into  comic  rages  ;  humour  always  lurked  in 
ambush. 

On  a  certain  mellow  evening  when  they  had 

267 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

finished  their  early  supper  and  were  trying  not 
to  suggest  to  each  other  that  it  was  time  to  be 
making  a  move  to  the  theatre,  the  electric  bell 
purred,  and  Jay  went  out  to  answer  it.  On  the 
mat  stood  a  page  ;  his  natty  little  hat  bore  the 
name  of  Maison  Cachet. 

"Well.'*"  chanted  Miss  Lewes,  and  her 
penetrating  voice  rang  down  to  the  first  floor 
three  flights  below. 

"Oh Cachay,  what?      Wait  a  minute."' 

She  swept  into  the  dining-room  and  with  ex- 
treme deliberation  disinterred  the  hat,  whistling 
through  her  teeth  ;  then,  lifting  out  the  model,, 
she  raised  it  to  the  lights.  ' 

"  My  God,"  she  said.  Leah  waited,  smiling 
to  herself.      Jay  obliged  at  once.  I 

Had  she  dealt  with  Cachay  for  ten  years  or  [ 
had  she  not?  Did  they  think  they  c'd  work  off 
their  stickers  on  her  just  because  she  couldn't 
spare  the  time  to  go  rubberin'  around  the  shop 
all  day  ?  Perhaps  they'd  like  her  t'live  there  for 
keeps,  what?,  make  up  a  bed  on  the  floor, 
huh! 

Was  it  the  page's  opinion  that  this  comic- 
buncho'dump  -  heapremnantslookedlikeahattthat 
JayLewescouldwalkrightonthestageinwithoutget 
tinthe  cross-eye  ? 

And  what  did  they  mean  t'do  about  it  in  the 
name  o'  caperin'  Mike?" 

An'  the  cherub  page,  undismayed,  staggered 
down  the  stairs,  submerged  beneath  the  box  on 
which    the  headdress  balanced.      Miss   Lewes 

268 


INTERVAL 

flung  herself  into  a  chair  and  relapsed  into 
thought. 

"  Have  you  really  dealt  at  Cachet's  for  ten 
years?"  It  was  Leah's  way  of  reminding  of 
the  flight  of  time.  The  car  had  been  waiting 
twenty  minutes  already.  Jay,  without  turning 
round  from  her  attitude  of  dejection,  mewed  up 
in  her  head  like  a  kitten. 

"  Meh,"  assented  Jay  sadly. 

On  hot  Sundays  they  went  up  the  river,  and 
would  remain  to  supper  at  the  West's  bungalow, 
or  house-boats  owned  by  the  inmates  of  other 
theatres  round  about  the  Parthenon  ;  but  they 
were  often  alone,  and  the  passing  theatrical  craft 
recognized  Jay  Lewes  and  bandied  backchat, 
while  Leah  lay  idle  in  the  stern. 


XX. 

I  When  it  became  apparent  to  Leah  that  she  was 
to  stay  with  Jay  Lewes  for  an  indefinite  period, 
she  wrote  in  haste  to  Mrs.  Bounce  for  more 
clothes  ;  there  never  seemed  to  be  time  to  go  in 
person.  She  grudged  every  moment  spent 
apart  from  Jay,  although  she  would  sometimes 
deliberately  do  penance  by  absenting  herself  for 
jlonely  walks  in  Kensington  Gardens  for  the 
iabsolution  of  coming  home,  and  wondering  how 
she  would  find  the  other,  what  she  would  be 

269 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

doing,  what  she  would  say  as  Leah  came  in  ?  It 
was  such  enormous  fun  to  arrange  by  the  waters 
of  the  Serpentine  that,  on  her  entrance,  Jay 
should  be  practising  a  song,  and  then  to  find  her 
at  her  desk  writing  letters.  Leah  would  come 
in  very  quietly,  postponing  the  moment  when 
Jay  should  look  round,  and  would  fall  into  an 
orgy  of  happiness  in  which  the  faint,  poisonous 
vapours  of  her  days  with  Deirdre  swirled 
round  her,  powerless  to  harm.  There  was 
no  dearth  with  Jay — no  pettish,  moody  jib- 
bing. 

"  Do  you  love  me.  Jay?  "  She  would  ask  it 
fearlessly,  and,  "  why  ask  ?  "  from  the  latter,  as 
she  dropped  a  powder-puff  the  size  of  a  pedigree 
cauliflower,  before  raising  her  face  to  be 
kissed. 

It  was  on  one  of  these  absences  that  Leah  met' 
Deirdre    Pope    one    morning,    wandering    in   a 
remote  corner  of  the  Gardens. 

She  was  full  of  the  facile  you-must-come-and- 
see-me-sometime  pleasure  at  encountering  Leah, 
and  the  latter  stood,  passively  allowing  her 
hands  to  be  clasped.  Deirdre,  her  volatile 
attention  anchored  for  the  moment  on  the  snag 
of  this  chance  meeting,  was  expansive,  fulsome.' 
And  Leah,  walled  safely  round,  as  it  were,  leant 
her  elbows  upon  the  ramparts,  and,  from  a  great 
height  and  security,  conversed.  She  had  no| 
vindictiveness  left  in  her.  Of  Munday  she  was 
too  indifferent  and  too  proud  to  speak,  but 
Deirdre  let  fall  the  fact  that  they  had  left  each 

270 


INTERVAL 

other  ;  Munday  for  another  woman,  she  herself 
in  a  temperamental  brainstorm.  She  did  not  put 
it  like  that,  but  Leah  knew  enough  of  her  osten- 
tatious abandonments,  attitudes  on  sofas,  and 
alleged  neuralgia  to  guess  what  had  driven  the 
never-too-balanced  Munday  away  ;  nor  did  she 
feel  it  encumbent  upon  herself  to  display  sym- 
pathy. In  Deirdre's  world  embarrassments 
played  no  part. 

Then  the  careless,  uninterested  question  at 
last. 

"  And  are  you  back  at  Turnham  Green  ?  Oh, 

by  the  way,  I  meant  to  ask  you " 

"I'm   staying  with  Jay  Lewes,"  said   Leah 
,  with  measured  deliberation.      This  sinking  in, 
Miss   Pope   abandoned  her   previous   remarks, 
and  made  a  fresh  start. 

,  "Jay  Lewes.  Do  I  know  her?  Friend  of 
I  the  Bounces  ?  My  new  poems  are  coming  out 
i  this  autumn.  Leaf — the  Poet's  Bookshelf  man, 

is  taking  them  on.     Rethinks " 

A  hot  fury  filled  Leah.  She  had  kept  remote 
until  this  moment. 

"  Miss  Lewes  is  principal  at  the  Parthenon," 
she  said  icily.  But  Miss  Pope  was  impervious 
to  chills. 

Oh    is    that    the    woman  ?      She    dances 

doesn't  she.'*     I  saw  her  in " 

Leah  looked  at  her  helplessly  ;  dissolved 
rancour  in  laughter.  The  idea  was  a  happy  one  ; 
she  must  tell  Jay  later. 

"  Leah  darling,  we  must  meet  often.       I'm 

271 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

at  the  Beauregards.  They're  wonderful.  He 
has  a  beautiful  mind.  Now  dear  don't  let  us  lose 
each  other.  You  know,  friendship  is  such  a 
beautiful  thing  !  "  (with  a  hand  clasping  Leah's 
arm.) 

Leah  shifted.  She  hated  unseasonable  "set 
pieces."  Deirdre  wasn't  a  fool,  must  know  she 
was  too  late  with  her  blandishments.  Leah 
hoped  she  would  not  try  to  kiss  her  as  they 
parted,  she  herself  was  too  courteous  to  refuse. 
She  contrived  to  be  as  evasive  as  Deirdre  in  the 
matter  of  refusing  invitations,  and  managed  to 
ebb  away  with  a  bright,  hard  smile.  Miss  Pope 
was  unruffled. 

That  ghost  was  laid. 


XXI 

The  request  for  Leah's  trunk  brought  a  batch  of 
news  in  its  wake,  and  Leah,  reading,  thought  it 
only  needed  the  stimulus  of  her  own  absence  for 
things  to  '  get  a  move  on  '  in  Monk's  Green. 
"If  I'd  been  at  home,  they'd  have  spread  all 
this  over  years.    .   .    ." 

Jimmy    Bounce    was   actually    married,    and*! 
more,  was  taking  the  flat  formerly  occupied  by 
Deirdre  and  herself. 

Part  of  Bessie's  letter  ran  : 

"  Now  I've  made  it  up  with  Eustace  I'm  so 
happy,  I'm  sure  it  must  he  for  the  best.  It  was 
upsetting  me  very  much.       We're   to   be  married 

272 


i 


INTERVAL 

quite  soon  and  you  must  come  back  for  it. 
How  exciting  my  dear  to  be  with  Miss  Jay  Lewes  ! 
Eustace  came  in  one  evening  too  late  for  me  to 
ask  you  for  seats  and  we  got  in  the  last  row  of 
the  pit  and  saw  beautifully  and  I  thought  she  was 
sweet.  Eustace  admired  the  girl  who  sang 
'  Beautiful  Baby  Ways  '  more.  The  dresses  are 
awfully  pretty  aren't  they  and  you  looked  awfully 
nice.  We're  looking  about  for  rooms  as  we  shall 
start  in  a  small  way  and  I'd  like  to  be  near  home." 

Ella  wrote  on  half  a  sheet  of  blue  paper 
enclosed  in  a  cream-coloured  envelope  : 

"  Oh  Leah  Do  be  an  Angle  and  ask  Miss 
Lewes  if  I  may  come  round  and  see  her  after  the 
show  one  night  and  you  too  of  course.  She  has 
been  so  kind  to  you ■" 

Leah  put  the  letter  down.  How  precisely 
these  people  contrived  to  flick  you  on  the  raw  ! 
And  it  was  all  so  harmlessly  meant.    .   .   . 

"  ....  50  kind  to  you  that  perhaps  she  would 
help  me?  /  can't  get  anything  to  do  and  the 
house  is  so  dreadfully  dull  and  Bessie's  going 
away  and  Alice's  out  all  day." 

Poor  little  wretch  !  How  squarely  she  hit  the 
nail  on  the  head.  Leah  admired  the  directness 
of  the  statement  of  woe.  Ella's  grievances  were 
art  least  communicable  ;  she  was  no  soulful 
vapourer.  Leah  tried  not  to  notice  the  extent 
to  which  Ella  had  'climbed  down.'  She  was 
evidently  '  going  through  it '  at  last  as  the  others 
had  done,  in  their  ways  ;  but  she  might  yet 
short-circuit  their  experiences  by  this  unscientific 
hitting.  Leah  felt  a  very  grandmother  to  Ella  ; 
even  to  Alice  she  had  always  felt  as  a  step- 

273  3 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

mother    ('  mother  '    implied    too    indulgent    an 
attitude). 

Her  thoughts  were  broken  off  by  the  entrance 
of  Jay,  and  she  nerved  herself  for  a  new 
generosity.  Ella  trusted  her  blindly  ;  Leah 
was  at  the  fount  by  night  and  by  day  I 
Show  the  letter  itself  she  would  not  ;  the 
"kind  to  you"  stuck  too  tightly  in  her 
throat. 

"  Hallo  darl'n!     Lettr's?" 

"  Yes.  I've  just  had  a  regular — look  here 
Jay,  you've  probably  heard  me  speak  of  the 
youngest,  Ella." 

"Aha,"  assented  Miss  Lewes,  arranging 
flowers. 

"  Well — look  here,  she  wants  to  come  around 
and  see  you  after  the  show." 

"Well,  let  h'r,"  answered  the  other  reck- 
lessly, "  darn  these  thorns  !  She  must've  got  it 
badly 

"  She's  not  alone,  as  you'd  say,  you  Jay- 
thing  !  " 

"  if  the  spectacle  of  a  woman  makin* 

up  hur  face  with  hur  hair  screwed  up  like  the 
cook  excites  h'r." 

"  I suppose  it  does  seem  like  that  to  you. 

But  listen.    The  worst  is  yet  to  come.    She's  on 

the  stage or  rather  off  it  at  the  moment " 

"  Oh-h  !  "  Jay  Lewes  spoke  in  tones  of 
enlightenment,  ' '  'begin  t'see  light  at  the  end  've 
the  tunnel,  as  our  Mr.  Dimsdale  says.  An' 
what  she  think  I  c'n  do  for  h'r,  hey  ?  " 

274 


INTERVAL 

"Oh,  everything,  I  suppose;  they  always 
do."  Leah  until  that  minute  had  thought  the 
same  herself. 

Dear  heart !  I'm  not  an  agent !  I  know 
lots  've  useful  folk,  naturally,  but  even  the 
best've  us  havn't  much  real  influence  that  way. 
I'm  only  a  salaried  artist  like  the  rest — but  I  may 
be  able  to  do  something  for  h'r." 

You  might — get  her  on  at  the  Par- 
thenon  

"  No,"  said  Jay  quietly,  "but  I'll  try  an'  fix 
h'r,  if  only  t'please  you  sweetheart." 

After  a  smiling,  gushing,  perky  little  Ella  had 
giggled  her  way  out  of  Miss  Lewes 's  dressing- 
room,  a  place  was  found  for  her  in  the  new  revue 
at  the  Diplomatic  across  the  road. 

The  long,  incredible  summer  was  passing,  and 
Leah,  whenever  she  thought  of  her  old  home, 
which  was  not  often,  had  a  presentiment  that  it 
was  an  impossibility  that  Mimosa  Road  could  be 
any  longer  in  existence.  It  was  inconceivable 
that  while  she  w^aited  in  the  hall  for  Jay  to 
emerge  for  a  morning  with  dressmakers,  shoe- 
makers, "  Cachay,"  etc.,  her  own  old  bed-room 
should  be  actually  there,  biding  its  time,  dingily, 
grimly  waiting  to  reclaim  her. 

It  seemed  as  if,  in  common  decency,  it  should 
have  vanished  into  space  now  that  it  had  served 
its  turn.    .   .   . 


275 


FALSE    GODDESSES 


XXII 

The  autumn  drew  mistily  on,  and  Leah,  as  she 
sat  by  the  fire,  put  down  the  book  to  wonder 
afresh.  She  appreciated  anew  her  own  ease — 
here,  but  to-day  she  realised  her  nerves  were  on 
edge  for  Jay's  return.  Why?  Everything  was 
all  right  .  .  .  she  looked  at  the  clock  and  cal- 
culated ;  only  a  few  minutes  now.  She  put  the 
hands  on  five  minutes,  and  laughed  happily, 
absurdly.  The  passion  for  action  moved  her  to 
prowl  the  room.  By  the  window  she  paused 
without  knowledge.  "  I  shall  get  broken  to  it, 
some  day."    .    .    .   She   moved  on.     "All  this 

clock business    .    .    .    and    I've    been 

here  all  the  summer.  .  .  .  Garth  van  Osten,  if 
she  doesn't  come  in  soon,  I  shall  go  and  look 
over  the  banisters."  She  put  down  the  photo- 
graph ;  knelt  at  the  fire.  "  It's  autumn  already  ; 
she'll  wear  the  furs  we  bought  at  Josky's.  The 
streets '11  be  lit  when  we  go  to  the  Parthenon  .  .  . 
we'll  turn  on  the  light  in  the  car  .  .  .  and  then, 
Christmas.  Do  I  go  back  to  the  Bounces  or  not  ? 
Not  if  I  know  it !  I  may  have  to  go  over  for  the 
day.  Back  on  Boxing  day  .  .  .  nineteen — and 
every  sort  of  a  fool  there  is  !  " 

Over  what  waste  lands  she  had  toiled  to  Jay  ! 
She  could  wonder  now  in  what  way  fate  was 
moving  those  pieces  against  w^hich  she  had 
jostled    on    the   journey.       The    High    School 

276 


INTERVAL 

girls  .  .  .  Leah  could  not  remember  a  third  of 
the  names,  that  awful  litde  violinist — somebody- 
Turner.  She  would  fiddle  her  anaemic  way  into 
matrimony  with  some  self-improver  who  read 
Ruskin  and  took  soda-mints  at  meals.  Rebecca 
Kingsly,  committed  to  the  artistic  round, 
scrapped  and  replaced  .  .  .  what  a  thousand 
pities  that  had  been,  now  she  came  to  think  of  it  ! 
How  fond  Leah  could  have  been  of  her,  and 
what  would  have  been  the  upshot  if  Rebecca 
had  been  amenable.'*  Mrs.  Clifton.  A  nice 
little  thing — hopelessly  suburban,  of  course,  no 
strength  of  character.  Leah  was  sure  that  at 
forty-five  she  would  not  allow  a  girl  of  barely 
eighteen  to  boss  her  affairs  !  But  then  it  was 
more  than  probable  nobody  would  want  to.  She 
hadn't  seen  Margaret  Clifton  alone  since  the  tea 
that  had  concluded  the  episode  of  the  bath-room. 
Mrs.  Clifton  had  dropped  calling  on  her  old 
friend  Mrs.  Bounce.  F^or  the  first  time  Leah 
felt  guilty.  Poor  Mrs.  Bounce  had  loved  her 
friend  with  unromantic  sincerity.  How  Leah 
spoilt  things  for  everybody  !  and  how  she  suf- 
fered for  it.  She  had  scarcely  a  friend  in  the 
world  ;  Anne  Sleath,  perhaps,  who  was  pub- 
lic   property.      And    Odara    Tyndal,     Deirdre 

Pope !  they  at  least  had  not  conformed,  but 

she  had  lost  them  before  they  were  won  ;  and 
these  were  only  the  outstanding  names,  but  one 
and  all  she  had  put  them  through  the  mill,  her 
demands  upon  them  increasing  with  her  growth. 
Waste,  waste  !   .   .    . 

277 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

The  front-door  slammed,  and  Leah  flashed  to 
her  feet.  Jay  did  not  come  into  the  room,  she 
let  off  a  hailin^T  "  Oy  !  "  from  the  passage. 
"  Hul-lo  !  "  Leah  answered  her. 

"Oh  girl,  I've  had  the  hell  've  a  morn- 
ing— sorry — hollerin'  That  Lovin'  Rag  into  a 
gramophone.  Wait  while  I  take  m 'things 
off." 

The  maid  came  in  and  gave  Miss  Lawrence 
an  envelope.  It  looked  out  of  the  ordinary  ; 
Leah  had  not  heard  a  ring  or  knock.  Excited, 
she  tore  it  open  : 

arriving  enghnd  tuesday  tenth  with  you 
Wednesday  mother 

First  it  meant  nothing,  just  a  dim,  barren 
place  in  which  she  stood  alone.  It  was  much 
later  that  something  seemed  to  click  inside  her 
head.  Waves  of  nervous,  almost  electric, 
shocks  drowned  her,  then  she  grew  cold,  a  damp 
cold  that  spread  clammily.  She  sat  taut,  in- 
credulous, fearful.  She  hoped  she  wasn't  going 
to  be  sick.  Her  brain,  lulled  for  weeks,  re- 
sponded instantly  to  the  sudden  rude  demand 
upon  it,  fought  her  for  its  right  to  work  at  the 
dreary  high  pressure  of  the  past.  It  wrenched 
to  begin 

She  noticed  that  the  cable,  or  whatever  it  was, 
had  been  forwarded  from  Mimosa  Road  ;  no 
time  had  been  lost.  Mrs.  Bounce  had  reverence 
for,  and  mistrust  of,  expressed  communication. 
A  telegram  roused  the  whole  house.    ...   So 

278 


INTERVAL 

this  was  the  meaning  of  her  unease  for  Jay  to 
return  !  It  was  the  bond  between  them,  tugging 
them  together.  .  .  .  To-day  was  Tuesday. 
Six  clear  days  left — she  must  be  home  a  day 
before.  Why,  they  gave  the  condemned  longer 
notice  of  death,  surely?  Or  didn't  they? 
Perhaps  the  suspense  was  worse  ?  At  least  this 
had  fallen  swiftly.  But  you  can  suffer  an 
eternity — in  six  days. 

Of  course  something  had  to  happen,  happi- 
ness such  as  this — had  been — was  probably 
unworkable.  The  devils  had  been  unable  to 
reach  her  since  she  found  Jay  to  chase  them 
away,  and  had  fled,  shrieking,  across  the  seas  to 
whisper  in  this  intimate-stranger's  ear.    .    .   . 

Then  Jay's  voice  : 

Leahur  !  darn  it  all  where  are  you  ?  ' '     She 
got  no  answer. 

Leah  had  tried.    .    .    . 

But  some  instinct  drew  Jay  Lewes  unerringly 
to  her.  She  saw  the  paper  at  Leah's  feet,  saw 
Leah 

"  What's  that?  "  she  said,  sharply.  Picking 
it  from  the  fioor  with  a  ' '  may  I  read  it  ?  "  she 
did  so,  many  times,  and  laid  it  aside.  Abruptly 
she  sat  down  upon  the  sofa,  and  put  her  arms 
round  Leah. 

"  Now  Leahur,  take  your  time,"  she  said 
quietly,  and  whistled  meditatively  through  her 
teeth. 

But  tears  were  mile  away,  biding  their  time, 
yielding  place  to  preliminary  of  flat,  small  voice. 

279 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

"  Well,  my  mother's  coming  home  at  last," 
she  managed  bitterly. 

For  once  Jay  Lewes  misunderstood. 

"Well,  better  late  than  nev'r  h'ny,  though 
it  beats  me  what  she  was  doin'  t' leave  you  out 
've  h'r  life  all  these  years.  If  Babs  had  lived,  I 
mightn't've  been  able  to  watch  out  f'r  h'r  all  the 
time  myself,  but  I'd've  put  h'r  where  I  c'd 
fetch  h'r  any  moment. 

My  !  I  wish  my  deeur  old  mother  was  right 
here  this  minute  t'give  me  a  hug.  She  was  dead 
against  my  comin'  over  to  England  an'  wanted 
me  t'go  back  to  h'r  in  V'rginia  for  a  spell,  but 
I  had  too  much  on  my  mind  then  t'care  to  walk 
around  fancyin'  myself  among  the  t'rnips,  an' 
when  I'd  been  with  h'r  a  bit  she  saw  it  was  the 
best  thing.  She  sent  me  a  photo  a  year  ago. 
She's  got  the  most  beautiful  white  hair  ever  you 
saw  in  your  life.  She  used  t'make  coffee  like  a 
dream  o*  Paradise.  I've  never  beaten  it  in  any 
restaurant  this  side." 

Leah,  her  head  on  Jay's  shoulder,  sat  up  with 
a  jerk. 

"It  isn't  that — but  how  dare  she  .  come 
back — just  now  ?  There  was  many  a  time  with 
the  Bounces  .  .  .  even  though  I  shouldn't 
recognize  her  if  I  met  her  .  .  .  but  7iow  .  .  . 
it  had  to  be  now  !  And  she  can  claim  me  like 
a  parcel,  I  suppose  ;  I'm  under  age,  and  depend- 
ent. As  far  as  I  can  make  out  Dad  didn't  leave 
much   .    .    .  why    she    ne\'er    even    thought    of 

280 


INTERVAL 

sending  a  photo — oh  I  don't  mean  she's  heart- 
less, she  may  be  for  all  I  care  !  I've  got  all  that  to 
find  out  .  .  .  she's  just  casual.  I  only  wrote 
her  when  the  cheques  came  .  .  .  polite  stuff 
.  .  .  what  was  there  to  say  ?  I  don't  know  any 
of  her  interests.  She  might  have  asked  me  to 
join  her  in  Australia,  but  I  think  she's  had  rather 
a  struggle,  and  anyhow  it  would  have  meant 
trailing  about  after  her  from  place  to  place  .  .  . 
and  I  hate  long  journeys,  and  there  was  the  fare. 
And  I  wouldn't  have  gone — since  I  met 
you.    ..." 

"  My  dearie,  if  you  find  that  things  are  too 
difficult — later — you  come  right  back  t'me  an' 
live.     I've  got  a  pretty  decent  salary  an'  plenty 

laid  by  against  the  day  someone  else  wipes  my 

f»  >  > 

r  me. 

"  I  almost  wish  you  hadn't  said  that,  Jay.  I 
shan't  give  my  mother  a  fair  trial — now.  I  shall 
come  back.  There'll  be  no  getting  quit  of 
me." 

"  Well,  I  shan't  cry  my  eyes  out.  We'll  stay 
on  here,  an'  when  I've  worked  through  my  con- 
tracts, which '11  take  me  about  another  three 
years,  we'll  go  on  the  razzle  to  New  York  an' 
ask  Garth  van  f'r  a  place  in  the  chorus." 

For  the  following  days  Jay  Lewes  cut  out  her 
engagements,  astonishing  sundry  organizers. 
Leah  at  first  begged  her  not  to,  desiring  that  in 
the  usual  rush  things  might  seem  to  be  as  in  the 
past.  Sweet  though  the  leisure  with  her  was, 
it  underlined  the  coming  break. 

281 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

Leah  had  no  intention  of  giving  up  her  place 
at  the  Parthenon,  that  at  least  she  would  cling 
to,  but  she  pictured  the  new  conditions  that 
would  close  in  upon  her  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
night's  work,  and  the  return  to  a  strange  house 
which  in  future  she  must  learn,  must  remember, 
to  call  home.  She  contrasted  it  with  the 
moments  when  she  and  Jay  had  climbed  into  the 
car  silent,  tired,  but  on  the  whole  responsive  to 
the  mood  of  the  other.  But  it  was  more  than 
probable  Leah  would  get  her  notice  at  the  end  of 
the  present  run.  The  management  had  many, 
irons  in  the  fire  and  might  transfer  Miss  Lewes 
to  another  theatre  where  she,  Leah,  could  not 
follow,  and  Vyvyan  West's  influence  might  not 
extend  to  new  surroundinofs.  She  would  see 
Jay  often,  of  course,  but  she  would  have  no  more 
standing  at  these  visits  than  any  other  intimate  ;; 
caller.  And — the  suburban  home  with  her  'I' 
mother,  where,  in  the  long  evenings  she  would 
be  isolated  with  memories  .  .  -Jay  perhaps 
with  new  friends  ?  She  tortured  herself  in  ad- 
vance. Perhaps  some  other  girl  ...  it  had 
happened  once  !  But  Jay  wasn't  like  that  .  .  . 
but  wasn't  she?  Her  kindliness  could  be  very 
perilous,  and  the  love  she  was  bound  to  attract 
she  would  be  very  tender  with.  Leah  planned 
surprise  visits  to  her  dressing-room  at  some 
other  theatre.  But  these  visits  would  be  dis- 
jointed affairs  at  best  .  .  .  she  would  not  know 
exactly  what  Jay  had  been  doing  before  Leah 
entered  the  room,  nor  what  she  would  do  when 

282 


INTERVAL 

Leah  left  it  .  .  .  and  the  agony  of  seeing  the 
show  from  the  front  .  .  .  and  another  supper 
on  the  stage,  perhaps  ;  Jay  in  another  gown 
of — what  ?  Leah  would  live  on  speculation  for 
the  future. 

And  so  the  last  days  traitorously  dwindled  and 
vanished. 

As  Leah  entered  the  drawing-room  on 
the  Monday  morning,  dressed  for  departure 
and  holding  her  hand-bag.  Jay  was  staring  out 
of  the  window.     She  turned  at  the  step. 

"  I  sh'll  see  you  to-night  deeur  one — an'  f'r  a 
great  many  '  to-nights '  too  I  hope.  I  sh'll 
expect  you  at  the  usual  time  in  number  2.  Now, 
deeur,  we're  not  goin'  t'fret,  are  we,  h'ny?  I 
sh'll  miss  you  more'n  I  can  say.  It's  been  v'ry 
sweet  to  me  to  have  you  t'look  after  an'  boss 
around."     She  took  Leah's  face  in  her  hands. 

"I'm  goin'  t'start  right  in  at  once  at  some 
new  numburs  this  noon.  There's  nothing  like 
work  deeur,  I've  found  that  out  in  my  time.  If 
ever  you  get  the  black  dog — an'  God  knows  we 
all  do,  times — you  take  my  tip  an'  put  your  back 
into  something,  don't  matter  what  'tis." 

Leah  nodded  silently  ;  she  herself  had  known 
it  ever  since  her  schooldays  ;  only  life  had  not 
dealt    with    her     so    bravely    as    it    had   withl 

Jay. 

Jay  had  been  married  at  Leah's  age,  and  six 
years  later  had  lost  her  little  girl,  taken  a 
hazardous  step  without  hesitation,  made  her  own 
successful  life,  created  her  own  circumstances  all 

283 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

the  time.  She  had  had  experiences  any  one  of 
which  most  women  would  have  spread  over  a 
lifetime.  And  taken  them  all  in  her  stride. 
Any  mistakes  she  might  have  made  had  been 
admitted,  dismissed,  and • 

But  Jay  was  kissing  her — many  times — and 
imaginings  were  put  to  flight. 

So  Leah  returned  for  the  third  time  to  the 
house  in  Mimosa  Road. 


XXIII 

The  Bounces  were  full  of  eager  questions  and 
speculations.  Ella  rhapsodizing  over  her  work 
and  "that  peach  of  a  Jay  Lewes,"  Bessie 
sparing  spasmodic  intervals  from  wedding  pre- 
parations to  wonder  about  Leah's  mother,  Mrs. 
Bounce  and  Alice  rather  overwhelmed.  Poor 
Mrs.  Bounce  was  really  sorry  to  lose  Leah, 
would  miss  her  and  Bessie  and  Jimmy  when  she 
could  snatch  a  second  for  sentiment.  But  the 
spare-room  must  be  got  ready  for  Leah's 
mother,  who  was  expected  to  stay  a  few  days 
while  she  arranged  a  home.  Leah  camped  in 
Jimmy's  attic.  Bessie's  trousseau  must  be 
finished,  Eustace  still  catered  for,  Mr.  Bounce 
bundled  out  of  the  way,  the  rest  of  the  invita- 
tions dispatched,  the  "  fork  "  breakfast  ordered, 
to  say  nothing  of  clearing  up  and  the  carrying  of 
paper,  strawy  and  packing-cases  to  the  shed  in 

284 


INTERVAL 

the  garden  in  the  pauses  between  more  pressing 
duties. 

Supper  had  been  laid  an  hour  later  against  the 
possible  arrival  of  Mrs.  Lawrence;  but  time 
passed  and  she  did  not  drive  up  to  the  door  until 
ten  o'clock.  Leah,  at  the  theatre,  spent  the 
night  under  the  same  roof  with  her  mother,  who 
had  retired  early,  without  seeing  her. 

The  following  morning  Leah  put  on  the  nile- 
green  wrapper.  After  all,  Jay  had  worn  it  once, 
or  she  couldn't  have  discovered  "she  looked 
like  the  scrub-lady  in  it,  kind  o'  tired."  Leah 
gathered  it  close. 

Dazed,  she  reached  the  spare-room,  knocked, 
entered  and  hesitated. 

Mrs.  Lawrence — Stella  Lawrence  on  the 
concert  platform — was  in  bed  reading  The 
Stage  and  smoking.  Her  hair,  like  Leah's 
but  darker,  new  copper  with  the  sun  on  it, 
delicately  brightened  with  bronze  powder,  was 
fashionably  done.  She  was  somewhat  over 
middle-age  and  in  youth  must  have  been 
beautiful,  but  time  and  struggle  had  etched  tired 
lines  upon  the  face  which  certainly  resembled 
Leah's.  She  had  the  same  square,  petulant 
mouth,  but  her  eyes  were  grey.  She  was  con- 
siderably taller  and  of  more  massive  build. 
Leah  thought  what  a  fine  show-girl  she  might 
have  made.    .    .    . 

Her  mother  looked  up  brightly,  flung  down 
her  cigarette,  hurled  the  paper  to  the  foot  of 
the    bed,    and    holding    out    her    arms    cried  : 

285 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

"  Why  !   it's  my  little  kiddy  !  "  and  kissed  her 
warmly. 

"So  you've  turned  professional?"  smiled 
Stella  Lawrence  later.  Her  trained  voice  was 
tones  deeper  than  Leah's  own.  "  Well,  if  you 
loved  the  business  like  I  did  I  don't  wonder. 
Parthenon,  eh?  That's  a  musical  show  house, 
isn't  it?  I  feel  a  regular  backwoodsman  and 
things  seem  to  have  changed  in  London  all  these 
years.  When  I  left  England  the  Parthenon 
was  polite  comedy,  rehearse-a-month-and-run- 
a-week  kind  of  thing. ' '  She  grinned  in  a  friendly 
way. 

The  shop  gossip  was  to  her  daughter  a 
help  ;  nevertheless  she  wondered  how  long  her 
mother  would  allow  herself  before  assuming  the 
parental  manner. 

"  Oh  well,  it  all  goes  in  cycles.  You  must 
show  me  round,  darling,  and  help  me  get  my 
new  theatrical  bearings." 

Mrs.  Lawrence  was  prevailed  upon  to 
stay  for  Bessie's  wedding  by  the  excited 
Bounces,  and,  as  it  was  within  the  next 
few  days,  she  consented,  reserving  the 
humorous,  bored  shrug  for  the  closing,  of  the 
door. 

And  the  day  of  Bessie's  wedding.    .    .    . 

St.  Cuthbert's  w^as  too  expensive,  the  decora- 
tions would  be  '  swallowed  up,'  the  friends  of  the 
bride  and  groom  rattle  like  castanets  amidst  that 
vastness  ;  so  the  ceremony  took  place  at  Eus- 
tace's own  church,  St.  Lawrence-at-Grid,  where 

286 


INTERVAL 

the  flowers  and  relations  made  a  better  show. 
Leah  hated  the  whole  business  for  which  she  felt 
virtually  responsible,  but  attendance  was  impera- 
tive. 

Led  by  a  pattering  sidesman,  whose  boots 
creaked  with  cheerful  irreverence  upon  the  flag- 
stones, she  and  her  mother  were  conducted  past 
much-to-be-desired  back  rows,  until  it  seemed 
they  would  end  in  being  offered  a  seat  upon  the 
altar  itself  ;  but  with  a  final  ushering  squeak  of 
indication,  the  boots  stood  aside  and  allowed 
them  to  enter  a  pew  third  from  the  choir.  This 
also  meant  that  a  sickeningly  stiff  neck  was  in- 
curred by  the  constant  necessity  to  scrutinize  the 
assemblage  emerging  in  twos  and  threes  from 
the  red  baize  hangings  patterned  with  fat  black 
fleurs  de  lys  at  the  entrance.  People  Leah  did 
not  remember  had  an  unnerving  habit  of  gently 
leaning  over  her  pew  and  prodding  her  in  the 
back,  smiling  and  talking  subdued,  but  far  too 
loud  for  all  that,  in  a  place  where  tradition  has 
decreed  that  to  be  natural  is  to  be  disrespectful. 
Friends  and  relations  of  the  Bounces,  these, 
dutifully  claiming  recognition,  seeing  in  a  wed- 
ding the  only  means  of  bridging  the  silence  of 
■years,  and  from  it  dispersing — who  knows 
where  ?   Leah  did  not  attempt  to  sort  them  out. 

And  then  Mrs.  Bounce,  conventionally  tearful 
in  grey,  Ella  obstreperous  in  a  ruched  chiffon 
hat  through  which  gleamed  her  golden  hair,  and 
Alice  in  a  hideous  duck's-egg  serge,  filed  into 
their  places,  followed  a  little  later  by  Jimmy's 

287 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

wife,  neat  and  quiet  in  a  dark  suit,  while  Jimmy 
himself  teeter 'd  unhappily  near  the  vestry  door. 
He  was  trying  to  recollect  the  "business." 
Then  came  the  first  embellishment  of  the 
pageant  of  indecent  suggestiveness  that  would 
presently  unfold,  in  the  form  of  a  clack  from  the 
organ-loft,  and  the  mosquito-like  chord  of  the 
voluntary,  so  thin,  so  clarified,  it  seemed  a  sing- 
ing in  the  listener's  own  ears.  Pianissimo,  it 
gave  the  performer  plenty  of  scope  for  a  stop 
he  particularly  favoured,  which  produced  an 
effect  of  a  shimmer  of  heat  on  an  unbearable 
August  afternoon  ;  a  stuffy  vibrato  which  seemed 
to  obscure  the  altar  in  a  throbbing  mist.  When 
he  had  decided  the  church  was  now  warmed 
through,  he  loosed  a  rakish  little  tune,  strangely 
mundane.  "  I  believe  it's  Our  Miss  Gibbs," 
muttered  Stella  Lawrence  in  her  daughter's  ear. 
But  with  adroitness  it  saved  its  reputation  by  a 
ramble  into  something  still  gay,  but  unmistake- 
ably  '  classical,'  before  returning  to  the  musical- 
comedy  motif  which  closed  the  performance. 

In  the  whispering  interval,  Leah  leaned  back 
and  thought  out  the  situation. 

Strange,  oh  strange,  that  Bessie  would 
in  a  few  minutes  emerge  to  take  a  leading  part, 
to  witness  which  an  audience  had  assembled 
from  their  unguessed  homes  and  interests.  This, 
Leah  supposed,  was  her  Day  Of  Triumph,  but 
it  also  seemed  to  her  that  Bessie  wasn't  getting 
a  run  for  her  money.  One  day  on  show,  queen 
of  the  ceremonies,  and  all  the  rest  of  her  life  at 

288 


INTERVAL 

the  gas-stove,  cooking  .  .  .  and  she  couldn't 
cook  either  ;  she  was  neither  useful  nor  orna- 
mental !  How  did  this  sort  of  girl  manage  ? 
Bessie,  until  the  proposal,  had  muddled  along 
trying  to  have  a  good  time,  as  understood  by  the 
Monk's  Green  girls.  She  had  no  system  of  life, 
was  laying  up  nothing  for  the  lean  years.  It  was 
the  reckless  policy  of  a  former  generation  that 
banked  on  marriage.  But,  unlike  the  figures  of 
that  deliberately  picturesque  epoch,  she  had 
never  dreamed  of  "making  herself  useful  in  the 
house,"  of  learning  the  housewife's  craft.  Nor 
did  Mrs.  Bounce  seem  to  expect  it.  Why,  she 
couldn't  even  be  trusted  to  boil  an  egg  without 
forgetting  it  and  leaving  it  to  be  spooned  out  by 
one  of  the  others.  It  always  ended  in  Bessie 
placidly  waiting  for  her  food  to  be  given  her. 
What  a  house  run  by  her  alone  would  be  like  was 
beyond  imagination.  She  would,  Leah  sup- 
posed, have  a  'morning  woman,'  who  would 
take  their  groceries  home,  and  want  food  at 
intervals  of  half-an-hour  or  so  ;  but  she  would 
go  at  lunch  time  and  what  was  to  happen  then  ? 
When  Bessie  had  babies,  Leah  guessed  that 
their  care  would  inevitably  devolve  upon  Mrs. 
'Bounce,  while  Bessie  hung  about  in  the  back- 
ground looking  vacant.  It  was  a  good  thing 
there  was  only  one  way  of  producing  babies  ; 
otherwise  she  would  have  muddled  that,  or  that 
more  than  one  a  year — if  you  discounted  twins — 
was  impossible  ;  if  not,  she  would  have  gone  the 
limit  in  a  lethargy  of  helplessness. 

289  T 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

Leah  and  Ella,  the  latter  because  she  thought 
Eustace  a  fool,  the  former  because  it  was  prin- 
ciple, had  pounced  on  Bessie  weeks  ago  urging 
her  to  omit  certain  portions  of  the  service,  and 
of  course  Bessie  had  caved  in  when  it  came  to 
the  point.  It  was  surely  impossible  that  she 
should  not  have  considered  these  matters  for  her- 
self, for  in  spite  of  her  law-abiding  front,  the 
more  obvious  war-cries  of  the  Suffrage  days 
must  have,  by  their  constant  repetition,  found 
some  lodgment  in  her  unretentive  brain  ;  but 
familiarity  had  apparently  bred  contempt  ;  they 
had  degenerated  into  mere  political  mottoes.  Be- 
sides .   .   .  principle  was  all  very  well,  but 

your  own  wedding  was  a  different  matter.  That 
was  reality,  let  idealism  fit  in  afterwards  where  it 
could.  Bessie  could  not  be  expected  to  realise 
that  her  views  had  led  to  the  very  suffrage  move- 
ment itself 

Then  a  hymn,  and  the  choir  followed  by 
Bessie,  stubby  in  the  white  which  had  never 
suited  her,  but  in  which  Leah  supposed  she 
desired  to  advertise  to  the  world  that  she  was 

in  an  undamaged  condition a  tit-bit,  unshop- 

soiled,  for  Eustace  to  munch  at  his  leisure. 

O  Perfect  Love ! 

Well !  if  a  man  could  find  Bessie  desir- 
able then  anything  might  happen  !  That  any 
man  could  wish  to  make  her  the  mother  of  his 

children  was  inconceivable worse ridicu- 

290 


INTERVAL 

lous.  Would  Bessie  really  rear  children  who 
would  smack  their  lips  at  meals  ;  daughters  with 
thick  ankles  who  would  snuffle  savagely  when 
their  love-affairs  went  wrong?  But  perhaps — 
like  couples  in  novels — they  "had  not  thought 
of  children"  ?  In  which  case,  what  about  the 
marriage  service  which,  besides  relegating  the 
woman  to  the  position  of  a  prostitute,  insisted 

on  very  little  else  ?     You  were according  to 

the  book  of   the  words either  a    ' '  remedy 

against  sin,"  or  a  mere  breeding  machine. 

Eustace  didn't  know  what  his  bride-to-be 
looked  like  in  the  early  morning.  .  .  Leah  felt 
someone  should  have  shouted  a  warning  there 
and  then  before  it  was  too  late.  Some  remedy 
against  frowsiness  for  instance  .  .  .  but  on  the 
other  hand,  was  Eustace  any  more  desirable  ? 
It  was  fairer  to  be  a  dowd  than  a  menace  ;  were 
there  not,  of  a  surety,  episodes  in  his  past  which 
made  his  proximity  and  union  to  the  figure   in 

white and  all  it  stood  for a  profanation  ? 

Leah  wondered,  even  as  the  service  began, 
exactly  where  and  when  these  affairs  had  taken 
place  .  .  .  and  what  the  night-bird  accomplice 
was  doing  at  the  precise  moment  the  couple  were 
kneeling  at  the  altar.  .  .  Some  combined  room 
off  the  Tottenham  Court  Road  .  .  .  scent  .  .  . 
'  'leave  the  money  on  the  mantelpiece' ' .  .  .  Poor 
soul  !  To  be  forced  to  take  Eustace,  even  for  an 
hour,  for  the  few  shillings  he  represented  .  .  . 
but  even  now  Bessie  had  pledged  herself  in  an 
unpleasantly  similar  capacity  ...  for  her  whole 

291 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

life,  and  in  a  voice  so  low  it  seemed  to  render 
the  vow  Illegal.  Leah  Vv'ished,  with  professional 
impatience,  that  brides  would  speak  their  '  lines  ' 
better  ;  if  you  had  made  up  your  mind  to  take 
the  part  then  for  God's  sake  let  the  audience 
hear  you  !  But  perhaps  all  the  brides  who  had 
ever  modestly  mumbled  since  the  world  began, 
had  confused  glimpses  of  the  unreticent  broad- 
ness of  their  role.  The  service,  like  some  of  the 
lesser-known  of  Shakespeare's  plays — Titus  and 
Pericles  for  example — needed  drastic  cuts. 

Then  there  was  a  pause  during  which,  the 
principals  being  in  the  vestry,  no  one  made 
idiotic  and  unpractical  vows.  After  which,  the 
last  straw,  the  wedding  march,  as  they  emerged. 
Bessie  with  veil  thrown  back.  Respectable  at 
last ! 

Leah  liked  the  march,  looking  upon  it  as 
comic-relief,  especially  the  yapping  prelude 
which  led  to  the  tow-row  theme,  and  that  pecu- 
liarly harsh  but  effective  chord  that  is  the  first  in 
the  actual  melody.     Thus  : 

Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-tar 
{with  menace)  Ta-ta-ta-Tar-ta-ta-ta- /ar 
(with  growing  malignance  ) 

Ta-ta-ta-  /ar-ta-ta-ta 
Or — rrr wank  ! 

Wah  !  te  turn  turn  turn  turn 
Twiddle  {ad  lib.)  um  turn  te  turn 

tiddle  Iddle  Iddle 

Or — rrr wank  ! 

and  so  on,  before  relapsing  sulkily  into  the  less 
flamboyant  "padding." 

292 


INTERVAL 

The  vicar's  little  extempore  address  con- 
tained, with  other  gems,  the  statement  that  the 
couple  had  ' '  preferred  each  other  out  of  the 
whole  world."  But  these  matters  must  be 
glossed  over,  as  is  announced  the  indisposition 
of  the  leading-lady,  when  she  has  had  a  smash- 
ing set-to  with  the  management  and  has  threat- 
ened to  throw  up  her  part  for  keeps. 

And  so  Bessie  was  made  Mrs.  Burrowes,  and 
went  for  a  week  to  Bognor. 

Then  Leah's  mother,  jibbing  openly,  trans- 
ferred herself  and  daughter  to  a  London  hotel. 
The  caravanserai  atmosphere  was  the  one  In 
which  she  felt  most  at  home.  She  secured  a 
tiny  suite  ;  two  bedrooms,  to  Leah's  unbounded 
thankfulness,  a  bath-room  and  courtesy  drawing- 
room.  Meals  were  taken  In  the  restaurant 
below . 

Mrs.  Lawrence  had  a  piano  Installed,  a  con- 
cert grand  which  ate  space  to  such  a  degree  that 
they,  as  it  were,  lived  "round"  it,  and  seated 
at  the  gleaming  mammoth,  she  would  practice 
with  all  the  professional's  thoroughness  and  de- 
tail. She  spent  the  whole  of  one  morning  over 
a  shake  In  the  Jewel  Song,  and  Leah,  listening 
with  genuine  pleasure  and  increasing  respect, 
remembered  her  own  performance  in  the  Town 
Hall,  an  eternity  ago,  and  let  her  sense  of 
humour  gain  the  upper  hand. 

While  Leah  was  at  her  matinee  Mrs.  Law- 
rence, amusedly  recognizing  the  necessity,  paid 
a  call  upon  Mrs.  Bounce.     When  she  realised 

293 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

how  little  they  had  in  common,  how  conversation 
came  either  uneasy,  or  in  a  steady  flow  of  banali- 
ties, her  heart  melted  with  pitying  horror  for  her 
daughter.  Leah  had  lived  with  this  for  years, 
her  mother  was  chafing  at  one  tea-party  !  She 
would  have  to  discover,  in  the  months  to  come, 
to  what  extent  her  daughter  had  survived  her 
environment.  From  what  she  had  seen  of  Leah 
it  had  seemed  to  be  "  all  right,"  but  subtle  affi- 
liations might  have  percolated  through  the  ine- 
vitable outward  signs  of  breeding  ?  Being  a 
Bohemian,  this  possibility  only  troubled  Stella 
Lawrence  intermittently. 

What  a  muddle  she  had  created  for  the 
poor  child  !  She  had  been  the  means  of 
placing  her  beyond  every  pale.  She  swore 
to  herself  that  she  would  make  it  up  to 
Leah  later,  and  wondered  how  it  was  to 
be  done  ;  she  herself  had  her  own  circle  to  create 
in  London  which  would  take  precious  time. 
Of  course  Leah  was  still  '  quite  young '  ; 
possibly  she  had  struck  out  a  line  for  herself? 
She  dragged  her  mind  back  to  the  disposal  of 
her  hostess. 

Mrs.  Bounce  clung  to  the  one  straw  in  sight 
after  they  had  variously  disposed  of  Leah  and 
gratitude  as  topics.  She  spoke  of  her  sister-in- 
law,  Ethel  Brail  "that  was."  Ethel  had  per- 
mitted America  to  absorb  her  ;  one  flying  visit 
to  England  years  ago,  and  then  back  to  wed  a 
prosperous  rancher   who  took  her  to   Canada. 

294 


INTERVAL 

Doing  the  work  of  a  man — and  a  woman — she 
seldom  wrote  home. 
Mrs.  Lawrence  was  unaccountably  relieved.  .  . 
And  then  one  evening  as  Leah  hurriedly  pre- 
pared for  the  theatre,  Stella  Lawrence,  at  a 
loose-end,  suggested  coming  too.  "  Lll  drop  in 
and  see  the  show  and  come  round  and  fetch  you 
afterwards." 


XXIV 

With  breathless  impatience  Leah  had  fled  to  the 
Parthenon  on  the  evening  of  the  day  she  first 
saw  her  mother.  Once  there,  the  routine  caught 
her  up,  and  it  seemed  as  if  this  new  disturbance 
had  never  happened.  And  Jay,  knowing  some 
type  of  storm  was  in  store  for  her,  firmly  shoo'd 
even  Alice  out  of  the  room. 

"  Well  pet,  an'  what's  the  worst  with  you?  " 
she  had  whispered,  her  arms  about  Leah. 

"  It  mayn't  be  so  bad.  She  seems  quite  jolly 
and  talks  shop  with  the  best,  and  oh  my  Lewes 
woman  !  to  see  us  together  !  It's  like  an  orange 
and  a  lemon  !  ' '  Then  the  call-boy  came  bother- 
ing, and  Miss  Lewes,  intensely  relieved  on 
Leah's  account,  began  to  wail  for  the  dresser. 

"  Oh  Alus,  Alus,  Alus,  whayur  art  thou  !  " 

Leah,  bewildered  with  the  effort  to  splice  the 
new   life  to  the   old,    took  her  mother   to   the 

295 


FALSE   GODDESSES 

theatre.  They  passed  the  front  of  the  house 
dado'd  with  photographs,  and  Stella  Lawrence, 
curious  as  a  schoolgirl,  paused. 

"  Who's  that?  "  she  asked  quickly,  pointing 
to  studio  studies  of  Jay  Lewes,  in  the  French 
Revolution  chapeau-hras,  getting  out  of  the  car, 
arm-in-arm  with  Dimsdale  and  Allan,  and,  best 
of  all,  Jay  asleep  in  a  crinkled  gown  of  flowered 
pattern,  with  cigarette  hanging  from  drooping 
fingers  to  the  tiger-skin  rug. 

"  That's  Jay  Lewes,"  Leah  quietly  added, 
"  she's  one  of  the  principals." 

"Oh  yes?"  indifferently,  "of  course  I've 
heard  of  her." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  show  Stella  Lawrence 
lost  herself  among  the  passages,  having  impe- 
tuously come  in  to  investigate.  Anderson,  that 
conscientious,  authoritative,  and  sometimes  rude, 
old  man,  was  absent  on  some  errand. 

Leah,  turning  from  dreams  to  reality  as  she 
closed  the  door  of  number  2 ,  was  confronted  with 
her  mother,  looking  very  handsome  in  powder 
blue,  black  fox,  and  a  black  velvet  tam  o'  shan- 
ter  under  which  her  tinted  coppery  hair  gleamed 
in  the  light  from  the  electric  under  its  cone  of 

wire.      Then 

"Oh,     Leahur,    have    you    gone?     Just  a 

moment "    from   behind    the    closed    door. 

Leah  was  in  a  quandary.  She  had  not  thought 
it  necessary  to  speak  of  Jay,  but  she  guessed 
that  an  introduction  must  some  time  be  mad^. 
Jay  would  want  to  meet  her  and  form  her  own 

296 


INTERVAL 

opinions.  She  opened  the  door  at  once.  Jay 
wanted  her  ! 

"  Yes  dear,  I'm  still  here,  and,  oh  Jay,  er — 
mother  has  come  for  me  and  I'm  sure  she'd  love 
to  meet  you.      May  she  come  in  ?  " 

"Why  sure  thing."  Jay  Lewes  rose. 
"  How  do  you  do,  Mrs.  Lawrence  ;  come  right 
in " 

"  Jasmine  ! !  " 
Dinkie  II" 

Leah  saw  her  mother's  arms  round  Jay's 
neck.  .  .  .  Averting  her  eyes,  she  closed  the 
door  very  quietly  and  went  down  the  passage. 

And  in  number  2,  two  women  were  seeking 
reasons  in  words  that  refused  to  come  quick 
enough,  scanning  each  other  for  landmarks  and 
unfamiliarities,  beginning  scraps  of  news  that 
escaped  and  were  merged  in  exclamations  of 
astonishment  and  joy,  and  stopping  to  hug  each 
other  when  they  abandoned  the  attempt  to  ex- 
change the  experiences  of  over  twenty  years. 

Well  Dinkie-duck  I  guess  you  worked  a 
surprise  on  me.  What  decided  you  t'come  back 
aft  V  all  this  .?  " 

"  Homesickness,  my  agent,  and provi- 
dence, Jas-mine." 

"  An'  now try  an'  tell  me  what  happened 

after  Babs  died.  I  felt  it  terribly,  the  way  we 
lost  each  other,  Dinkie."  Mrs.  Lawrence  threw 
off  her  fur,  her  face  troubled. 

After  I  left  you  I  was  about  at  the  end  of 

297 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

my  tether.  I'd  hardly  a  penny  saved — by  the 
way  I  still  owe  you  ten  dollars  ! — and  then  I  met 
Austen  Lawrence,  and  we  were  awfully  in  love, 
and  I  was  so  thankful  ...  it  would  have  been 
too  awful  to  have — y'know — married  for  a  home. 
He  hadn't  much,  but  we  got  married  as  soon  as 
ever  we  could,  and  when  I  felt  safe,  I  moved 
heaven  and  earth  to  find  you.  Never  dreamed 
I  shouldn't  .  .  .  tried  to  remember  your 
mother's  address  and  couldn't,  and  .  .  .  well 
it  w^as  rather  like  trying  to  find  a  needle  in  a 
haystack,  and  you  were  a  very  small  needle  in 
those  days  .  .  .  we  both  were,  God  knows  1 
And  all  the  time  you  were  skirmishing  around  in 
England  under  another  name — two  other  names. 
You  did  the  thing  thoroughly,  dearest." 

"  But  you  might've  gone  to  Oylurrm'n,  not 
that  he  knew  my  address  in  Europe — I  didn't 
myself,  but  he  might've  put  you  on  my  track. 
I  had  letters  of " 

"But  my  darling" — with  a  hint  of  impa- 
tience  "  how  could  I  have  known  you'd  go 

back  to  him  and  fix  up  about  coming  over  here  ? 
I  naturally  thought  you'd  cut  loose  from  him  for 
good  when — you  had  to  leave.  Besides,  there 
was  a  bit  of  a  frost  on  between  us  after  I  chucked 
the  show  like  that.  I  should' ve  been  scared  of 
my  life  to  go  near  the  place  again  !  You  see,  I 
was  absolutely  floored  about  everything — myself 
particularly — and  when  Garth — bless  him  and 
the  management  that  released  him  ! — came  back 
from  tour  to  be  with  you,  I  went  back  to  my  old 

298 


INTERVAL 

room  with  the  Brail  girl.  Oh  my  dear  !  there 
was  no  place  for  me  in  the  world  !  .  .  .  I  knew 
he  had  the  first  claim,  and  I  was  truly  happy  for 
your  sake,  but — oh  well,  it  was  the  last  straw 
somehow.     I  can't  expect  you  to  understand.   ." 

"  But  I  do  dearie,  I  do.  You  always  thought 
a  sight  too  much've  me." 

"  I  stuck  to  the  boarding-house  a  few  weeks, 
and  then  I  couldn't  keep  away  any  more  ;  I 
guessed  Garth  would  have  gone  again.  And  oh 
Jas  !    to  find  the  flat  empty  !  " 

"I'd  gone  to  my  mother's." 

"  I  was  just  stunned.  I  leant  against  the 
door  .  .  .  then  I  went  to  the  house  ag-ent.  He 
said  you  were  still  there.  I  said  you'd  gone 
away,  everything  was  shut  up.  He  wasn't  in- 
terested. Just  said  you  were  still  a  tenant,  and 
he  didn't  know  where  you'd  gone " 

"  I  was,  only  I  hadn't  made  my  plans  then  ; 
didn't  know  I  was  goin'  to  Europe." 

"  I  asked  for   Garth's  address.      No   result. 

Then  I  went  back somehow to  that  dog- 

gasted  boarding-house  and  cried.  That  girl 
played  up  like  a  trump,  and  I'd  been  so  beastly 

to  her  sometimes " 

"     "An' then?" 

**  I  wrote  to  Garth " 


"  That's  right  h'ny  !  always  get  the  wife  out 
o'  the  way  first  !  " 

"  I  also  asked  him  for  Mrs.  Shelley's  address, 
but  he  can't  have  got  the  letter  ;  they  must  have 
altered  one  of  the  tour  dates.      Well  anyway, 

299 


FALSE"  GODDESSES 

that  just  about  finished  me.  And  it  was  all  I 
could  do  to  bring  myself  to  write  him  at  all. 
The  outsider  I  felt  !  .  .  .  then  Austen  heard 
me  sing  one  night  at  a  cafe — oh  I  had  to  do 
something,  I  was  nearly  on  the  rocks — and 
apparently  that  did  the  trick  !  It  seemed  he'd 
once  done  business  with  my  father  in  Eng- 
land  "     T ay  Lewes  laucrhed. 

"  How's  your  father,  what  !  " 

"  I  know  !   but  he  really  had,  and  he  "  took 
care  ' '  of  me  like  an  old  dragon  wherever  I  was 
dated  to  sing.     Took  care  !     Poor  innocent !  " 
But  go  on,  go  on." 

"We  got  married,  and  when  the  kid  was  I 
three,  he  died  .  .  .  got  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  and  I  was  pretty  busy  looking  after  him 
and  keeping  an  eye  on  the  child.  I  was  always 
frightfully  ambitious  ...  we  both  were,  you 
and  I  J  as,  only  I  used  to  talk  about  it  and  you 
didn't,  and  I  made  up  my  mind  that  cross  my 
heart  I'd  get  there  as  a  singer.  ...  I  think 
I'd've  done  the  same  anyhow  even  if  I  hadn't 
been  left  so  badly  off.  Stinny  was  an  architect, 
y'know,  but  there  didn't  seem  to  be  much  money 
in  his  work.  He  was  rather  unpractical — too 
high -brow,  wouldn't  take  pot-boilers.  I'd  rather 
lost  touch  with  the  relations  in  England,  never 
knew  any  of  'em,  and  left  for  America  under  a 
cloud  of  frumpish  displeasure  because  of  the 
stage  business.  Even  when  I  was  hardest  up  I 
wasn't  sorry  I'd  cut  'em  out.  Because  of  them 
I  told  Ethel  not  to  let  on  to  the  Bounces  what 

300 


INTERVAL 

my  maiden  name  was  ;  I  didn't  want  it  to  get 
round  ;  I  don't  see  quite  how  it  could  have,  but 
you  never  know  with  relations.  They  always 
nose  you  out  to  gossip  over,  and  they  wouldn't 
have  been  any  help.  Ethel  just  fobbed  me  off 
as  Mrs.  Lawrence.  So  I  did  pretty  much  what 
you  did,  I  got  a  friend  to  loan  me  our  fares  and 
we  went  second  class  to  Australia  and  lived  just 
anyhow  for  the  first  months,  and  I  took  any  old 
job  that  came  along ;  that  meant  vamoosing 
about  all  over  the  shop  of  course,  and  after  six 
months  of  lugging  the  kid  about,  I  found  I  simply 
couldn't  do  it.  If  I  was  ever  to  do  anything,  I 
just  had  to  be  free.  ...  I  worked  under  my 
married  name  because  if  I'd  stuck  to  the  Miss 
Mary  Conder  business  (d'you  remember  the  girls 
used  to  call  me  Anna  Conder  ?)  everyone  would 
have  thought  I'd  had  a — misunderstanding  !  !  So 
when  she  was  four,  I  packed  off  the  poor  little 
brute " 

"To  England." 

"  Well,  I  was  half  dead  with  worry  wondering 
who  on  earth  to  send  her  to  and  then — you  re- 
member the  Bounce  girl  in  the  Beauty  Parlour 
crowd  in  New  York  ."^ " 
■    "No." 

"  Woman  ! !  she  is  the  girl  I  lived  with  ;  I've 
been  telling  you  about  her.  Oh  my  good  story  !  " 

But  Bounce  is  the  folk " 

"Yes  I  know,  wait,  wait!  I  will  get 
mine  in  first !  Well,  d'you  remember  a  girl 
called  Brail  then?" 

301 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

No,  I'm  darned  'f  I  do." 

"  Well,  her  real  name  was  Bounce.  Now 
d'you  see  ?  " 

Oh  dear  heart !  what  is  all  this  about?" 

"  Listen,  listen!  To  cut  a  dull  story- 
short,  I  palled  up  with  the  poor  kid.  She 
thought  she  was  a  woman  of  the  world,  but  she 
was  as  green  as  an  apple  really,  and  we  pigged 
it  together — oh  you  do  remember  Jas  !  " 

"  M'na.  I  begin  to  arrive.  Little  yellow- 
haired  thing  rather  like  our  Mrs.  Oylurrm'n  ?  " 

"  That's  better  !  vShe  told  me  one  day  that 
her  brother  in  England  was  married  and  had  a 
nice  wife  and  two  children — and  I  suppose  it  was 
a  crazy  thing  to  do  and  an  awful  risk  to  take,  but 
I  was  all  in  with  nerves  and  worry,  and  I  wrote 
to  Ethel — she  gave  me  her  p. a.  in  England,  by 
a  blessed  fluke — and  asked  her  bang  out  if  she 
thought  her  brother's  wife  would  take  Leah  to 
live  as  a  "  family-boarder."  Weeks  of  delay  ; 
the  little  fiend  was  in  America  still,  and  the 
relations  had  to  forward  the  letter.  Y'know  I 
was  just  on  the  rack  she  might 've  forgotten  me, 
but  for  God's  own  wonder  she  hadn't,  and  wrote 
a  really  decent  letter  (spelt  all  anyhow)  saying 
how  grateful  she  would  always  be  to  me  for  all 
I'd  done  for  her  in  New  York,  and  enclosing  a 
note  from  her  sister-in-law  which  clinched  the 
matter.  She  seemed  a  kind  old  thing  .  .  .  you 
could  just  see  her  from  the  things  she  didn't 
say — I  mean  f'r  instance,  she  didn't  breathe  the 
word  money  in  that  first  letter,  and  only  very 

302 


INTERVAL 

reluctantly  later  .  ,  .  that  class  always  thinks 
money  matters  low.  It  was  all  I  could  do  to 
bring  her  back  to  the  point.  Luckily  I  had  a 
pal  on  board  going  over  in  some  crowd  who'd 
have  seen  the  kid  through  if  there 'd  been  any 
hitch.  So  now  here  I  am  !  and  here  you  are  ! 
The  former  slightly  battered  and  dressed  far  too 
young  and  very  annoyed  at  possessing  a  grown- 
up daughter,  and  the  latter,  the  nicest  woman  in 
the  wide,  looking  just  a  great  kid,  with  no  en- 
cumbrances except  a  husband — by  the  way, 
where  is  he  ?  " 

"  Same  old  city.  He's  the  big  noise  over 
there." 

Steel  ?    Copper  ?    They  all  leave  the  stage 
when  they  come  to  !  " 

"  Garth  didn't.     It  bit  him  good  an'  hard." 

"  I  know  he  was  beginning  to  do  good 
work  when " 

"Yes,  he's  a  pushin'  young  particle.  Y'know, 
I  can't  keep  up  with  all  the  things  you  don't 
seem  to  know  !  I  suppose  we  shall  get  sorted  in 
time.     He's  van  Osten  an'  Kellinger." 

"Wha-a-a-t  !  !     The  van  Osten  and    Kellin- 
iger?" 

"  Aha.  He  always  had  his  eye  on  manage- 
ment, but  it  hasn't  turned  his  head  one  bit.  I 
saw  to  that  !  ' ' 

"My God.      If    I'd  known  I'd've  been 

on  to  him  like  a  knife 

"  'Shame  ;  he  could've  placed  you.  There's 
plenty  of  time  f'r  that,  he's  always  on  at  me  t'go 

3^3 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

ov'r,  but  I've  got  good  an'  tangled  up  In  con- 
tracts here.  I  love  England.  I've  got  my  flat 
as  I  like  it,  an'  I  like  push'n  the  furniture  around 
an  mess'n  about  .  .  .  well,  love,  you've  had  a 
big  lot  t'be  thankful  for.  An'  what  did  you 
think 've  the  Bounce  lot."^" 

"  Oh  my  dear  !  My  heart  failed  me  when  I 
saw  them  first !  Dears,  but  common,  common. 
Mother  almost  drops  her  aitches  when  excited, 
and  father  quite  does.  The  girls  have  come  out 
of  it  wonderfully — considering.  I  havn't  seen 
the  boy  yet — he's  married  if  you  please,  Alice  is 
a  good  ham — slaves  for  a  pittance — Bessie's  a 
nonentity,  and  the  youngest  has  sold  herself  into 
slavery." 

"  Wh'd'you  mean  1      Married.'*  " 

"Oh  no  my  dear,  the  stage.  A  far  more 
insidious  bondage.  It  holds  the  affections 
longer  ;  she's  playing  over  the  road." 

"  M'yeh.      I  got  her  on  there." 

"  My  God,  what  a  vicious  circle  !  "  Then 
suddenly,  "  but  why  Jay  Lewes  in  the  name  of 
commonsense  ?  " 

"  Darlin'  fool,  once  my  name  was  Jasmine. 
Get  that  ?  " 

"Oh-h.     But  Lewes?" 

"  My  mother's  name  before  she  married." 

"  Lud  !    what  a  shuffle." 

"  An'  what  you  doin'  now,  voice  I  mean  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I've  got  a  few  odd  dates  at  receptions, 
but  I  mean  to  give  a  series  of  recitals  at  the 
Vocalion  Hall  later  ;  thank  goodness  I  can  afford 

304 


INTERVAL 

these  little  money-dropping  amusements  now. 
And  later  on  I  may  set  up  a  studio  and  teach. 
I'm  pretty  good,  y'know." 

"  You  always  were." 

"  By  the  way  Jay,  I  was  in  front  to- 
night." 

"An'  you  didn't  recognize  me  go  on  say 
so  !  " 

"Well,  that's  rather  a  poser  to  answer  off- 
hand.    I my  mind  wasn't  prepared  for  the 

possibility,  and  then  the  name  helped  to  throw 
me  off  the  scent.  You  see  Jas,  you've  changed 
your  line  so — by  the  way  it  suits  you  exactly. 
You  see  you  never  had  a  real  chance  up  to  when 
we  lost  sight  of  each  other,  but  even  in  those 
days  I  saw  glimpses  that  night  you  guy'd  your 
own  number — bless  you  ! — and  the  other  time 
you  guy'd  Aubrey  Provost.  But  your  old  man- 
nerisms have  matured,  and  you're  broader  than 
you  were " 

"  Jokes  or  person  !  " 

"  Donkey  1   person  of  course  ;   over  nineteen 
years  you  know  !     And  you  do  your   hair   dif- 
ferently.    I  like  those  flat  pieces  over  the  ears." 
,   "  Spirit-  gum  an'  prayer " 

' '  Of  course  when  you  sang — well  I  just 
clutched  the  stall  and  glared  .  .  .  but  I 
thought  it  was  too  good  to  be  true  .  .  .  and 
then,  when  I  saw  you  close  to  here  without  the 
make-up,  I  knew  at  once  .  .  .  one  doesn't  get 
many  moments  like  that  in  one's  life  !  " 
Abruptly  she  broke  the  silence  that  had  fallen. 

305  U 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

while  she  sat,  Jay's  hand  in   hers.     "And  do 
you  think  me  changed  ?  "   .    .    , 

"  More'n  I  have,"  answered  Jay  Lewes, 
honestly  ;  "you're  the  type  that  shows  wear'n 
tear,  you  pretty  ones." 

Too  true  !  You  were  always  more — what  ? 
— balanced,  assured  ;  but  then,  private  affairs 
apart,  you  havn't  had  the  struggle  I  have.  I 
had  to  think  for  two,  you  see,  and  I'm  not  the 
domesticated  sort  as  you  know.  I  had  to  barter 
ambition  for  a  livelihood  for  years,  while  you 
forged  over  to  Europe  and  made  good  in — how 
long  did  it  take  you,  by  the  way  ?  " 

"  A  few  years  to  practice  my  line  an'  a  few 
more  t'get  the  English  broken  to  it,  an'  after 
that  say  two  years  t' climb  t'my  present  position. 
There's  one  thing,  once  I'd  got  there  I  knew  I 
c'd  hold  on  .  .  .  but  I  couldn't  do  it  again  ! 
There's  too  many  from  the  other  side  at  my 
job  now." 

"  Yes,  but  there's  only  one  Jay  Lewes,  I 
should  imagine.  The  audience  really  loves  you, 
it's  not  a  figure  of  speech  ;  it's  not  schoolgirls 
either,  or  even  men,  it's — everybody.  I  heard  a 
woman  of  about  a  hundred  say  she  hated  * '  these 
kind  of  shows  "  usually,  but  she'd  seen  this  one 
nine  times,  and  meant  to  see  it  nine  time  more  ! 
And  the  old  gaffer  she  was  with  said  that  if  ever 
you  were  off,  he'd  rather  lose  the  money  than 
go  in.  One  of  them  was  really  upset  because 
she  couldn't  catch  a  *  Tinkle  Peter '  doll  when 
you  threw  them.    And  there  were  three  girls  and 

306 


INTERVAL 

a  nice  boy  in  the  front  row  of  the  stalls,  and  when 
you  came  on,  they  all  solemnly  clutched  each 
other  !  ' ' 

"Oh  Mike!" 

"It's  the  genuineness  of  you  ;  you  can't  de- 
ceive an  audience  that's  worth  its  salt.  Genius 
'doesn't  get  there  in  the  way  you  do,  and  I  sup- 
pose you're  hardly  that.  .  .  .  You  have  come 
along  since  the  old  days  !  I  s'pose  you're  making 
a  pretty  good  thing  out  of  it  ?  " 

"  Hah  !  Well,  I  c'n  pay  m'rent — which  re- 
minds me  ;  what  price  a  little  holiday  somewhere 
to  celebrate,  huh?  This  show's  runnin'  a  bit 
thin  in  spite  o'  people  clutchin'  each  oth'r  in  the 
stalls.  It'll  only  have  t'be  a  week  or  ten  days 
though,  they  won't  spare  me  f'r  longer  or  the 
box  offus'll  go  down  with  a  run,  said  she  know- 
ing her  own  value." 

"  South  of  France?  " 

"  That's  me." 

"  I'll  get  the  Bounces  to  take  Leah  until  I 
get  back,"  said  Stella  Lawrence  happily. 

Jay  Lewes  started  up,  her  face  shadowed. 

"  Leahur,     where's     Le ,"     she     went 

swiftly  to  the  door  but  the  passage  was  empty, 
and  she  returned  to  her   chair.      "God!  how 

could  I how  hateful  one  c'n  be  .   .   .  an'  it 

was  all  seein'  you  Dink'." 

They  smiled.     Stella  said  : 

"  By  the  way,  I  meant  to  ask  you  ;  you  two 
seem  to  be  on  terms.  Made  a  hit  in  that  quarter, 
eh?  "      She  lit  a  cigarette  from  the  box  on  the 

307 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

dressing-table.  Jay  Lewes  removed  it,  and 
taking  the  other's  hands  she  said  bkintly  : 
"  Dinkie,  I  love  that  Leahur  o'  yours'  an'  she 
loves  me  too.  I  noticed  her  first  thing  at  re- 
hearsal one  morning,  she  reminded  me  a  mite  of 
you.    Then  she  happened  along  with  a  note  here 

one  night,  an',  oh  well 1  d'no.      I   had  her 

with  me  right  throught  the  summur  an'  would 've 
kept  her  longer,  only  you  butted  in."  She 
pulled  a  strand  of  coppery  hair.  "  Faked  !  an' 
it  used  t'be  so  pretty.  Lighter  too."  She 
glanced  at  the  clock,  "my  God!  nearly  mid- 
night, we'll  be  locked  in  f'r  keeps  'f  I  don't  get 
a  move  on  me." 

"I'm  coming  home  with  you  to-night  of 
course  ;  you'll  have  to  doll  me  up  in  some 
things." 

Miss  Lewes,  hatted  and  furred,  turned. 

"  My  dearest,  you're  goin'  back  home  to 
Leahur,"  she  said  with  decision. 


XXV 

When  Leah  shut  herself  out  she  went  mechanic- 
ally down  the  stairs  without  an  idea  in  her  brain  ; 
only  force  of  habit  guided  her  to  the  stage  door. 
Was  the  show  over  or  had  she  just  come  in  ? 
She  wished  she  could  meet  someone  to  ask  .   .   . 

308 


INTERVAL 

was  that  Fairy  Dillon  calling  out  good-night  ? 
.  .  .  what  a  nuisance  Monk's  Green  was  so  far 
off  .  .  .  but  there  was  some  hotel  ?  .  .  .  and 
would  Jay  be  long  to-night  ?  How  cosy  it 
would  be  in  the  car  .  .  .  then  why  hadn't 
she  gone  home  in  it  last  night  ?  She  remembered 
walking  .  .  .no,  she  couldn't  have  walked 
.  .  .  Monk's  Green  was  by  Underground  .  .  . 
how  funny  the  stairs  smelt !   sort  of  cold  pipe- 

clay-ey.     "  Give  me  a  kiss,  little  girl  " no, 

that  was  the  other  show .      Of  course  they 

couldn't  stay  quiet  with  people  hurrying  up  and 
down  them  all  night,  that  was  why  they  went  up 
and  down  like  sponges  when  you  walked  on 
them  .  .  .  they  bounced  .  .  .  Mrs.  Bounce 
.   .    .   Ella  Bounce.    .   .   . 

She  must  hurry,  or  they'd  be  getting  anxious. 

And  so  back  to  Monk's  Green  for  the  last 
time.   .   .   . 

Leah  Lawrence  dressed  for  breakfast  ;  she  felt 
collected,  cold,  and  curious.  In  one  evening  she 
had  recoiled  to  the  old  outlooks,  temperament- 
ally she  was  where  she  started.  In  one  evening  ! 
•'Rather  in  the  seconds  between  the  entrance  of 

her   mother   and   Jay's   exclamation .     But 

mingled  with  these  sensations  was  another  of 
apology  to  Mrs.  Lawrence  for  the  anxious 
night  she  supposed  she  must  have  given 
her 

Mrs.  Bounce  had  admitted  her  last  night, 
summoned  from  sleep  by  the  intermittent  ham- 

309 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

mering  at  the  front-door.  Leah's  latchkey  had 
been  given  back  on  her  departure  from  Mimosa 
Road.  She  received  a  severe  shock  on  seeing 
Leah,  coupled  with  her  curious  vague  manner. 
But  Mrs.  Bounce,  accepting  the  duty  of  crisis- 
coping,  had,  sensing  something  wrong,  asked  no 
questions.  It  was  too  late  by  that  time  to  set 
any  enquiries  on  foot  ;  she  was  only  thankful 
that  she,  of  the  now  depleted  family,  had  heard 
the  knocking. 

Curious  to  be  at  breakfast  with  them  again  ; 
more  curious  ever  to  have  been  away  !  Mrs. 
Bounce  had  hurried  about  to  various  bedroom 
doors  telling  the  family  not  to  ask  questions,  and 
that  Leah  was  back  asfain. 

When  the  meal  was  over,  Leah  rushed  off  to 
town  to  the  hotel,  there  to  present  her  duty  and 
make  what  excuses  she  could.  Would  her 
mother  hysterically  embrace  her,  scolding  and 
crying  in  the  same  breath,  or  would  she  unmask 
her  batteries  in  a  good  rousing  tirade  ?  Of  the 
two  alternatives  the  latter  was  almost  to  be  pre- 
ferred. 

She  knocked  at  the  door. 

"  Come  in,"  sang  out  Stella  Lawrence,  who 
was  reading  in  bed.  "  Hullo  child!  Break- 
fast's coming  up  in  a  minute.  I  was  so  dog- 
tired  this  morning  I  overslept.  'Hope  I  didn't 
disturb  you  coming  in  last  night."  Then  seeing 
Leah's  coat  and  hat  :  "why  you  are  an  early 
riser  !  where  you  going  at  this  unearthly  hour  ?  " 

Well,  any  answer  would   do   for   that.     The 

310 


INTERVAL 

chief  thing  was  that  the  explanation — ho\ve\^er 
she  would  have  contrived  to  word  it — now  need 
not  be  made. 

Leah  chipped  an  egg  ;  she  must  eat  or  the 
whole  business  would  be  to  do  again  ;  but  even 
this  realisation  drew  down  her  mother's  cheerful 
comments.  Still  you  may  be  off  your  food  with- 
out necessarily  implying  the  suppression  of  any 
awkward  truth. 

So  Stella  Lawrence  ate  with  hearty  young 
zest,  unusually  pretty  for  sheer  happiness, 
while  her  daughter  played  wearily  with 
her  food,  looking  white  and  worn,  almost 
ugly,  her  eyes  like  black  pits,  her  lustreless  hair 
harsh  and  staring. 

"  I  don't  believe  you  know  about  my  great 
pal,  dear,"  her  mother  began,  when  she  had  had 
her  fill  and  was  embarked  on  a  cigarette.  "  Isn't 
it  strange  it  should  have  been  Jay  Lewes  all  the 
time  and  me  not  knowing  it  !  We  were  in  the 
same  show  in  New  York  years  ago,  before  I 
married.  She's  not  altered  much  ;  she  was 
always  the  tall  bossy  kind,  bless  her,  and  she's 
turned  from  a  jolly  girl  into  a  beautiful  jolly 
woman.    Well,  perhaps  not  beautiful,  but " 

["  But,"  quite  so.] 

"  By  the  way,  kiddy  dear,  I  hope  you  won't 
feel  bored  all  on  your  lonesome,  but  she  and  I 
are  going  away  for  a  little  holiday  to  Monte. 
You'll  have  your  work  at  night,  and  matinees, 
and  I'm  sure  Mrs.  Bounce'll  be  delighted  to 
.have  you  for  the  ten  days  we'll  be  gone.     Nasty 

311 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

girl!      You    havn't    kissed    me     once    yet!" 
And  when  Leah  had  gone  : 

"  Home  again,  nice  daughter,  good  dates 
and  shall  get  better,  and  J  as  and  Monte 
together!!  Oh!  I'm  so  happy  I  could 
scream,"  said  Stella  Lawrence. 

Leah  remained  with  the  Bounces  from  that 
morning  on  ;  she  would  do  fate  out  of  the 
pleasure  of  reserving  for  her  any  more  in- 
vertebrate returns  to  Mimosa  Road.  She  had 
had  enough  of  anti-climax  ;  these  perpetual 
farewells  and  returns  were  beginning  to  become 
ridiculous.    .    . 

She  was  wrapped  in  a  web  of  misery  ;  un- 
ceasing she  asked  herself  why  she  shouldn't 
have  guessed  that  her  resemblance  to  that  joy- 
dispeller,  of  whom  Jay  Lewes  so  often  spoke, 
should  not  have  warned  her  that — being  Leah 
Lawrence — it  had  to  be  her  own  mother  ?  She 
had  been  extraordinarily  obtuse.  This  was  the 
natural  denouement  she  would  have  foreseen  in 
the  case  of  another  ;  this  denseness  was  interest- 
ing ;  it  was  alien  to  her  nature.  Whoever 
arranges  these  things  has  a  pretty  humour. 

She  was  driven  in  upon  herself  again.  That 
man  in  the  Town  Hall  ...  he  had  opened  up 
a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth — which  was  more 
to  the  point — for  the  Bounce  girls  and  herself. 
She  repeated,  as  she  might  a  charm,  some  of  his 
amazing  statements.  They  didn't  seem  to  apply 
to  this  situation.  Religion,  call  it  by  any  label 
you  choose  to  affix  to  it,  is  all  very  well  when 

312 


INTERVAL 

your  affairs  are  prospering,  but  in  time  of 
trouble  it  must  give  place.  That  was  it.  And 
in  any  case,  recent  events  gave  it  the  lie. 

Then  she  grew  really  frightened.  If  this  failed 
you,  then  would  any  other  philosophy  of  life,  and, 
if  the  ultimate  hope  was  withdrawn,  what  then? 
"  Fmd  out  where  your  short-circuit  lies."  Her 
fault  then,  oh  anything  !  But  that  admitted,  it 
didn't  seem  to  melt  the  heart  of  whatever  power 
directed  the  machinery  of  spiritual  help.  She 
felt  like  an  animal  punished  for  an  unconscious 
offence  .  .  .  perhaps  the  key  to  the  situation 
lay  in  self-abasement  ?  A  list  of  your  sins  ? 
Leah  "  knew  all  hers,"  but  willingly  proceeded 
to  take  stock  of  them  anew. 

Oh  to  plunge  into  some  fire  from  which  you 
might  emerge  renewed,  and  renewed,  moreover, 
in  the  eyes  of  your  friends  who  never  forget  ;  a 
blank  surface  upon  which  to  inscribe  desires — a 
kind  of  spiritual  shopping-list.   .    .   . 

The  tearless  phase  of  indifference  came.  She 
prayed  she  might  not  be  taken  off  her  guard  ; 
that  no  softness  or  sudden  word  might  melt  her. 

"It  doesn't  matter." 

She  was  almost  jocular,  "  tut  tut !  what  have 
We  here  ?    A  schoolgirl  with  the  blues ! ' ' 

In  a  little  while  she  believed  that  she  had 
climbed  to  these  heights  where  human  affec- 
tions can  no  longer  vex. 

She  had  no  chance,  thrown  into  such  close 
proximity  with  the  core  of  the  trouble — her 
mother.     The  long  absence  of  Stella  Lawrence 

3^3 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

had  created  a  giilf  between  them  that  would  take 
years  of  mutual  tolerance  to  bridge,  apart  from 
the  Jay  Lewes  affair.  Her  mother  couldn't 
have  it  all  her  own  way  ;  her  beloved  friend  and 
her  daughter's  spineless  acceptance  and  dutiful 
affection  !  Something  had  to  go  to  the  wall. 
Then  there  was  the  question  of  Jay  Lewes'  own 
feelings.  What  she  felt  about  it  Leah  did  not 
attempt  or  desire  to  know. 

They  were  to  start  for  France  on  Saturday 
afternoon.  The  management  had  been  amenable 
in  permitting  its  leading-lady  thus  jaggedly  to 
conclude  the  week. 

Leah  found,  as  she  expected,  that  her  attitude  | 
at  the  theatre  required  elaborate  thought. 
Suffering  must  wait  ;  meanwhile  there  was  the 
matter  of  immediate  social  tactics.  She  had 
imagined  it  would  not  be  difficult  ;  a  campaign 
that  should  strike  a  medium  between  pettish 
avoidance,  and  the — she  saw  it  like  that — for- 
ever departed  intimacies.  She  pictured  herself 
the  inharmonious,  but  always  polite,  third  in  the 
dressing-room,  tactfully  effacing  herself  when 
her  mother's  grey  eye  turned  in  appeal. 

But  the  suffering  would  not  be  postponed,  and 
descended  in  its  primeval  fashion  the  moment 
she  entered  the  theatre  for  the  first  time  under 
the  new  conditions.  Her  plan  of  action  fell 
definitely.  Torn  this  way  and  that,  Leah 
succumbed  to  instinct,  the  passionate  desire  to 
hit  back — vindictively.    .    .    . 

At  the  time  that  she  usually  crouched  in  Jay's 

314 


INTERVAL 

arm-chair  she  stayed  upstairs,  parrying  inevit- 
able questions. 

"  Hul-Io  Lawrence  !  Had  a  row  with  J.L.  at 
last?" 

And  Jay  Lewes,  after  waiting  and  wondering, 
in  between  the  endless  trifles  wanting  immediate 
attention,  told  off  Alice  to  go  up  to  number  12, 
ask  for  Miss  Lawrence  and  tell  her  she  was 
wanted  downstairs. 

"  Don't  bring  me  into  it  ;  give  h'r  the  mes- 
sage on  the  quiet,  y ' understand  ?  or — wait. 
Just  say  somebody's  downstairs " 

Alice,  dimly  affronted,  obediently  lumbered 
off,  knowing  herself  to  be  beyond  diplomacy. 

But  Leah  was  on  the  watch.  Panting,  Alice 
ascended  the  last  flight  as  she  slipped  into  an 
angle  of  the  passage,  shivering  in  her  brief 
costume  and  crepe  kimono.  After  a  sufficiently 
judged  interval  Leah  went  back  to  number  12. 

"  Someone  wants  you  downstairs.  Lewes's 
dresser  came  up  a  minute  ago " 

So  it  was  that.  Her  mother  was  in  Jay's 
room  and,  conscience  faintly  aroused,  had  done 
the  Kind  Thing  by  Leah.  Perhaps  Jay  too  was 
determined  to  be  kind.    .    .    . 

Downstairs  Alice  was  informing  Miss  Lewes 
that  Miss  Lawrence  wasn't  in  the  dressing-room 
and  she  couldn't  think  where  she  could  ha'  gone, 
and  should  she  wait  a  few  minutes  and  go  up 
again?  And  chance  it?  Miss  Lewes  requested 
her  t'go  out  an'  lose  herself,  and  then,  being 
tired,  understanding,  and  having  that  morning 

315 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

received  a  letter  tellinsf  her  that  Garth  van 
Osten's  new  production  was  a  frost,  and  he  him- 
self vegetating  by  doctor's  orders,  she  laid  her 
head  down  anywhere  among  the  make-up,  and 
burst  out  crying. 

But  she  soon  left  off  and  wailed  feebly  for 
Alice,  as  she  carefully  made  good  the  messy 
consequences  of  grief.  Alice,  very  fond  of  her, 
knew  something  of  the  whimsies  of  the  cele- 
brated, and  came  at  once. 

"Alus,"  said  Miss  Lewes  faintly,  "  I  bin 
cryin'.  I  sat  down  right  there  with  m'face  in  the 
powder  an'  bust  out  just — where  in  Mike's  my 
hat? — like  a  baby.  Oh  well  !  Jay  b'  name  an' 
Jay  b' nature  I  suppose.  Yes  my  boy,  I'm 
comin'." 

Of  course  stray  encounters  had  been  inevit- 
able during  the  few  days  which  elapsed  between 
the  management's  permission  and  Miss  Lewes* 
departure.  But  Leah  was  prepared  for  any 
ordinary  contingency,  and  against  the  unfore- 
seen she  must  just  use  her  wits.  Only  three 
days  more,  thank  God. 

She  must  manage  to  get  off  last  in  all  the  en- 
sembles, that  the  door  of  number  2  would  have 
had  time  to  shut.  She  must  be  in  the  theatre  a 
little  earlier,  and  lag  behind  a  little  later — that 
was  all .  Careful  !  was  that  all  ?  There  was  a 
probable  running  against  Alice  to  be  circum- 
vented, and — oh,  damn  ! — that  number  that  con- 
cluded the  first  half  when  Miss  Lewes  at  the  end 
of   her   song   stood  with   the   whole   company. 

316 


I 


INTERVAL 

That  meant  they  all  got  off  the  stage  together, 
and  there  would  be  the  moment  when  Jay  turned 
to  speak  to  her,  as  she  had  over  a  hundred  times 
in  the  past  when  the  curtain  fell.  To  get  her 
place  changed  would  be  impossible  now,  the 
grouping  had  been  arranged  from  the  earliest 
rehearsals;  the  girls  were  "matched  up." 
Besides,  she  would  have  to  ask  leave,  and  to 
have  a  chorus  girl  come  begging  for  the  back 
row 1 

Well,  she  needn't  say  much.    .   .   . 

Jay  Lewes,  hurt,  too  large-hearted  for  a 
leading-lady  mien,  did  her  utmost  to  catch 
Leah's  eye — even  between  verses,  and  turned 
at  the  iiiterval  to  bear  her  off  for  a  smoke  ;  but 
almost  before  the  curtain  was  down  Leah  had 
fled  upstairs. 

The  principal  could  not  follow.    .    .   . 


XXVI 

The  problem  of  how  to  live  through  the  Satur- 
day that  her  mother  and  Jay  Lewes  would  leave 
the  country,  was  solved  from  without  in  the 
form  of  a  last  understudy  rehearsal  scratched 
together  for  the  girl — late  of  the  small-parts — 
who  was  to  take  Jay  Lewes'  place  at  the 
matinee,  and  for  the  whole  of  the  latter 's 
absence. 

Miss  Patty  Connaught,  in  her  confident  efforts 
to  make  good,  assumed  what  she  conceived  to  be 

317 


FALSE    GODDESSES 

an  American  accent,  the  conventional  twang  of 
which  was  as  opposed  to  Miss  Lewes'  tones  as 
flint  to  cream.  Also,  Miss  Connaught,  catching 
the  idea,  smiled  with  perseverance.  Untrained 
in  resource,  she  essayed  to  copy  her  model's 
very  inflections — and  the  wheels  creaked  all  the 
time.  You  did  not  sense  humour  behind,  missed 
the  little  interlarded  asides,  and  the  sometimes 
over-unconsciousness  of  an  audience  that  Jay 
Lewes  brought  to  the  matter  ;  did  not  feel  that 
she  awaited  with  difficulty  the  fall  of  the  curtain 
that  would  allow  her  to  rush  away  to  have  her 
laugh  out.  Had  Miss  Connaught  dared,  she 
would  have  put  out  her  tongue  at  the  audience 
did  they  fail  to  applaud  her  sufficiently. 

And  Leah  watched  it  all.  In  the  greenroom, 
at  the  end,  she  laughed  with  the  tears  raining 
down  her  face,  and  her  whole  being  wrung  with 
sobs. 

"  Lawrence's  gone  off  her  nut.  'Expect  she's 
had  a  row  with  her  boy,"  said  Fairy  Dillon. 


XXVII 

By  the  last  post  that  night  came  to  Leah,  lying 
on  her  bed  in  the  dark,  a  stiff  envelope  which  was 
pushed  under  the  door  by  Mrs.  Bounce.  Long 
after,  she  rose,  turned  on  the  light,  and  tore  it 
open.  The  smiling  head  of  Jay — a  beautiful 
portrait  study — laughed  into  her  eyes.    In  the 

318 


INTERVAL 

corner  :  "  to  my  little  Leah  from  her  old  Jay  (the 
Lewes  woman!),"  and  Leah,  overcharged, 
exhausted,  saw  in  it  her  dismissal. 

So  she  was  to  take  her  place  among  the  auto- 
graph-hunters !  She  had  kept  the  stranger's 
place  warm  in  Jay's  heart  for  close  on  a  year, 
and  now  she  had  come  back  to  claim  it. 

What  next  ? 

This  affair  must  be  the  last  disillu- 
sion .  .  .  nothing  could  touch  her  once  she 
was  through  this.  Should  she  marry  Bobby 
Dainton?  There  was  fat  Bessie  safely  settled, 
after  a  reasonable  amount  of  manoeuvring, 
who  would  achieve,  after  a  discreet  interval, 
an  unappetising  baby.  Poor  devil  !  Wise 
devil  .-* 

' '  What  next  ?   .   .   . 


Star  and  Gaaette  Co.,  Ltd.,  Guernsey . 


A  List 

of  New  Books 

Published  by 

Leonard  Parsons,  Ltc 

Autumn 


1922 

0  a 


DEVONSHIRE  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C. 


'*'<hone  No. 
kttum  964 


Telegraphtc2Addreti : 
"Erudite,  Weitcent,  Londo 


2     NEW  &  FORTHCOMING   BOOKS 

FICTION 

AND  HAVE  NOT  LOVE,  by  Hamt'/ton 
Fyfe  (author  of  "The  Widow's  Cruse"). 
7/6   net. 

The  six  weeks  Mill  Rayne  spends  in  prison  divide  sharply  her 
dull  office  life  from  her  life  in  Henry  Bell's  House  of  Duty. 
How  she  fares  in  that  queer  house  and  how  Henry  "breaks  out" 
make  up  a  story  that  is  half  sheer  entertainment  and  half  a  witty 
parable.  Mr.  Fyfe  is  a  man  of  the  modern  world,  but  he  is  alsc 
a  detached  and  smiling  observer — with  a  clear  eye  for  our  folliei 
and  a  kindly  eye  for  our  sins.  To  miss  reading  him  is  to  miss  an 
uncommon  and  stimulating  experience. 


THE  LAND  OF  MOONSHINE,  by  Mary 
L.   Pendered.      7/6  net. 

Valentine  Prescott  lives  in  an  old  house,  cultivating  a  garden 
of  delight,  until  the  realities  of  life  begin  to  press  about  her  and 
undermine  her  fastidious  egoism.  The  romantic  lover  of  hei 
dreams  vanishes  into  the  moonshine  whence  he  came  and  she 
prepares  to  face  the  sorrow  and  suffering  of  the  world  withoui 
flinching.  This  brief  record  is  set  in  an  English  village,  whose 
people  are  amusingly  sketched  by  one  who  knows  country  life  well. 

EVE  OF  SABA,  by  Lester  Ralph  (author  of 
"  Geoghan's  Kid").  '  7/6  net. 

Impelled  by  temperament  and  the  force  of  circumstances,  th« 
hero  of  Lester  Ralph's  new  novel  drifts  from  the  Bohemia  o; 
London  to  that  of  Montreal,  via  the  author's  beloved  Wes' 
Indies,  unwinding  the  skein  of  his  strangely  complicated  destiny 
but  it  is  with  Saba — that  anomalous  and  little-known  Dutc} 
West  Indian  dependency — that  the  action  of  this  novel  is  chiefij 
concerned. 

LEONARD   PARSONS  LIMITED 


I 


NEW  &  FORTHCOMING  BOOKS    3 

CONSTANCY,    by    Nora    Kent    (author    of 
"The  Greater  Dawn").      7/6  net. 

The  story  of  a  woman  who  is  desired  by  two  men.  The  book 
is  based  on  the  eternal  struggle  between  the  two  world-forces — 
the  Nature  of  the  Beast  and  the  spark  of  the  Divine  in  Mankind. 
How  Ruth  eventually  wins  through  to  freedom  and  happiness, 
despite  the  evil  influences  against  her  is  told  in  a  succession  of 
picturesque  and  arresting  incidents  culminating  in  the  final 
triumph  of  Good. 

THE  LAND  OF  THE  LIVING,  by  Calcott 
Reading.      7/6  net. 

"The  Land  of  the  Living  "  describes  the  life  of  a  family,  who 
through  the  iron  will  of  a  dour  Calvinistic  mother,  stung  to  fury 
by  the  disgrace  of  one  of  her  daughters,  is  banished  to  a  grim 
farm-house  in  the  wilds  of  Cumberland.  Into  this  prison,  a 
veritable  sepulchre,  creeps  life  again  in  the  person  of  the  man, 
who,  all  unwittingly,  takes  up  his  abode  in  the  house  of  the  girl 
he  has  betrayed.  The  description  of  the  latter's  remorse  upon 
finding  the  girl  and  her  child  treated  as  outcasts  and  pariahs  in 
a  respectable  home  makes  tragic  and  powerful  reading. 

[THE  SELLER  OF  PERFUMES,  by  Thora 
\StoweiL     7/6  net. 

For  all  her  youth  and  success,  Sally  Mayhew  has  been  starved 

»f  life,  until,  in  Egypt,  she  finds  both  life  and  love.     The  mystery 

»nd  glamour  of  Egypt  are  well  described  in  this  powerful  story  ot 

|Anglo-Egyptian  life.       Love  is  hot  and   reckless,  and  life  runs 

swiftly  under  its  strange  skies.    Sally  herself  is  a  strange  creature — 

la  dreamer  with  an  eager  heart— to  whom  things  were  bound  to 

'happen,  as  happen   they  do,  in  a  breathless,  vivid  fashion,  that 

makes  this  a  novel  of  high  romance. 

LEONARD   PARSONS   LIMITED 


4    NEW  &  FORTHCOMING  BOOKS 

VERONICA  :  The  War  Widow,  by  Baroness 
d' Anethan  (author  of  "Two  Women").  7/6  net, 

How  long  can  a  young  and  beautiful  woman  mourn  even  ; 
beloved  husband  ?  Veronica  has  mourned  her  husband  for  sij 
years  and  the  thought  of  re-marriage  is  distasteful  to  her.  Wher 
she  finds  herself  in  love  with  an  attach^  at  Tokyo  she  runs  away 
in  horror  of  herself.    But  passion  is  too  strong  and  she  surrenders 

In  the  rest  of  the  novel  the  reader  will  find  many  unusua 
incidents  giving  vivid  glimpses  of  the  life  of  aristocratic  Japan 
which  add  to  the  charm  of  this  uncommon  love  story. 

OUT  OF  THE  AIR,  by  Inex  Haynes  Irwin. 
7/6  net. 

David  Lindsay,  a  young  aviator,  recently  returned  from  France 
retires  to  a  house  in  the  country  to  write.  He  discovers  graduallj 
that  the  place  is  haunted.  He  finds  that  his  mysterious  visitor 
are  trying  to  give  him  a  message  which  he  cannot  understand,  bu 
which  he  realises  is  becoming  a  matter  of  life  and  death.  Out  o 
this  extraordinary  situation  emerges  a  charming  romance,  in  whicl 
mystery  and  realism  are  combined  to  an  unusual  degree. 

THE    HOUSE    OF    THE    FIGHTING 
COCKS,  by  Henry  Baerlein.     7/6  net. 

Observer :  "  It  is  full  of  almost  comically  discursive,  amaxingl 
many  and  varied  bits  of  erudition  .  .  .  its  roguish  humanity  ma; 
draw  a  wide  public." 

THE  WOMAN  IN  BLUE,  by  Mrs.  J.  0 
Arnold  (author  of  "Garth").      7/6  net. 

Evening  f^euis:  "A  very  good  story,  which  the  author  handW 
with  considerable  skill." 

LEONARD   PARSONS  LIMITED 


NEW  &  FORTHCOMING  BOOKS    5 

ESCAPE,  by  Jejery  E.  Jeffery.      7/6  net. 

Third  Impression 

Daily  Telegraph :  "  This  powerful  story  deserves  the  consider- 
ation of  every  thinking  man  and  woman.  .  .  .  Mr.  JefFery  is  to 
be  congratulated  upon  a  very  strong  and  moving  story." 

THEODORE  SAVAGE,  by  Cice/y  Hamilton. 
7/6   net.  Second  Impression 

Evening  Standard :  "  A  book  of  much  cleverness  and  insight  .  .  . 
it  deserves  to  be  widely  read." 

GENERAL  LITERATURE 

THE  BIRTH  OF  YUGOSLAVIA,  by  Henry 
j  Baerlein.      Two  Volumes.      42/-  net. 

A  considerable  part  of  post-war  Europe  is  occupied  by  the 
country  called  Yugoslavia,  the  land  of  the  Southern  Slavs.  Our 
knowledge  concerning  it  is  perhaps  a  little  vague  ;  and  if  we  try, 
by  reading  this  the  only  history  of  all  the  Yugo-slavs,  to  get 
some  idea  of  the  people  we  shall  find  that  they  have  a  story  which 
is  far  from  being  dull. 

GLIMPSES    OF    SOUTH   AMERICA,  by 

jl  F.  A.  Sherwood.     Illustrated.      18/-  net. 

^  -  This  is  not  a  book  by  a  hurried  traveller.  Mr.  Sherwood  is  a 
business  man  who  lives  in  South  America.  He  has  studied  the 
people  and  the  country,  and  has  travelled  over  many  sections  of 
it.  He  has  collected  numerous  photographs,  and  his  book  is 
exceptionally  strong  in  pictorial  material. 

Mr.  Sherwood's  style  is  unusual  for  a  travel  book.  There  are 
no  long  chapters,  no  exhaustive  descriptions.  People  and  places 
are  presented  to  the  reader  in  brief,  brilliant  characterisations. 

LEONARD    PARSONS   LIMITED 


11 


6    NEW  &  FORTHCOMING  BOOKS 

THE    ISLE    OF  VANISHING    MEN,  bv 

W.  F.  Alder.      Illustrated.      8/6  net. 

A  very  unusual  travel  book  of  a  little-known  portion  of  the 
earth.  It  is  about  that  out-of-the-way  island,  New  Guinea,  in- 
habited by  cannibals  whose  practices  furnish  the  reason  for  the 
title  of  this  book. 

Mr.  Alder  saw  most  unusual,  curious,  interesting  and  fascinating 
things,  and  secured  some  very  remarkable  photographs  which 
illustrate  this  book. 

THE  BOYS'  BOOK  OF  MODEL  AERO- 
PLANES, by  Francis  A.  Collins.  Illustrated. 
8/6  net. 

This  makes  an  excellent  gift-book  for  boys. 

It  covers  all  of  the  phases  of  young  people's  interest  in  the  art 
and  science  of  the  aeroplane,  including  clubs,  tournaments,  prizes, 
etc.,  giving  models,  discussion  of  principles,  building  and 
flying  instructions,  and  photographs  of  actual  planes  of  all  typei, 
often  with  their  young  builders  and  flyers.  It  supersedes  two 
earlier  boys'  books  on  model  aeroplanes  by  Mr.  Collins, 

SOME  CONTEMPORARY  ARTISTS,  by 

Frank  Rutter.     Illustrated.     7/6  net. 

In  this  book  Mr.  Rutter  surveys  the  actual  state  of  contem- 
porary British  painting,  and  treats  in  detail  of  the  work  of 
representative  artists  of  the  day.  Appreciations  are  given,  among 
others,  of  Augustus  John,  Sir  William  Orpen,  William  Rothenstein 
and  Walter  Sickert,  while  particular  attention  is  given  to  some 
of  our  younger  artists  such  as  Wyndham  Lewis,  Nevinson  and 
the  brothers  John  and  Paul  Nash. 


LEONARD   PARSONS  LIMITED 


NEW  &  FORTHCOMING  BOOKS    y 


SAMUEL  PEPYS :  Administrator,  Observer, 
Gossip,  by  E.  Hallam  Moorhouse.     6j-  net. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  this  is  the  only  full-length  biography 
of  that  most  fascinating  person,  Samuel  Pepys.  He  was  a  great 
lover  of  life,  and  whether  he  writes  of  his  own  clothes  or  the 
King's  navy,  he  has  an  ardour  and  enjoyment  in  it  that  carries 
him  straight  to  the  heart  of  the  reader.  We  may  laugh  at  him, 
we  may  even  be  a  little  shocked  at  him,  but  we  cannot  read 
the  full  story  of  his  life  without  realising  that  he  was  a  great 
Englishman,  and,  unlike  many  distinguished  Englishmen,  he  was 
never  dull. 

AUTHORSHIP:  A  Guide  to  Literary  Tech- 
nique, by  "^  Well'\nown  Author.''     5/-  net. 

This  is  a  small  volume  intended  for  those  who  aspire  to  the 
literary  art.  The  subject  is  treated  in  such  an  interesting 
manner  that  it  will  be  found  not  merely  instructive  to  those  who 
are  seeking  practical  knowledge  in  the  hope  of  becoming  ^ 
short-story  writer,  novelist,  playwright,  or  cinema  scenarist  ;  but 
extremely  entertaining  to  all  fiction-readers  and  playgoers.  It  is 
written  by  the  author  of  many  successful  books,  v/ho  knows  the 
art  of  authorship  and  how  to  impart  this  knowledge. 

UNDER     THE     ACROCERAUNIAN 
MOUNTAINS,  by  Henry  Baerkin.    6/-  net. 

There  is  an  interesting  region  in  the  Balkans — some  call  it 
Southern  Albania,  others  call  it  Northern  Epirus — the  fate  of 
which  is  hanging  in  the  balance.  Shall  it  belong  to  Albania  or  to 
Greece?  The  question  has  been  debated  with  something  less  than 
calmness  by  the  supporters  of  each  party.  The  writer  of  this 
book  has  lately  travelled  there  and  now  sets  before  us  the  views 
of  the  long-suffering  population. 

LEONARD    PARSONS   LIMITED 


8     NEW  &  FORTHCOMING   BOOJ^S 


THE   OUTLINE   OF  H.    G.  WELLS,  by 
Sidney  Dark.      5/-  net. 

A  popular  critical  study  of  the  writer  who  has  been  justly 
described  as  the  greatest  intellectual  force  in  the  English  speaking 
world. 

T>aily  Telegraph:  "A  decidedly  interesting  and  profitable 
study." 

The  Times:   "Shrewd  and  enlightening." 

Sunday  Ttmes:  "Interesting  and  stimulating." 

SOCIAL  STRUGGLES  IN  ANTIQUITY, 
by  M.  Beer.      6/-  net. 

This  new  book  by  M.  Beer,  author  of  "  A  History  of  British  i 
Socialism,"  is  the  firit  volume  of  "  A  General   History  of  Socitll 
Struggles."     This  work,  which  is  translated  by  H.  J.  Stenning, 
contains  a  lucid  and  deeply  interesting  study  of  the  developmentj 
of  the  ancient  world, 

SOME  CONTEMPORARY  NOVELISTS 

(Men),  by  R.  Brimley  Johnson.      6/-  net. 

This  book  is  concerned  with  Youth  :  it  deals  not  with  thcj 
"big  guns"  booming,  but  with  a  few  free  spirits,  alert  and  ritil,! 
quick  to  see  and  to  speak,  fearless  and  independent. 

Among  the  novelists  discussed  are: — J.  D.  Beresford,  Gilbcrtij| 
Cannan,  W.  L.  George,  D.  H.  Lawrence,  Compton  Mackenzie,  " 
Frank  Swinnerton  and  Hugh  Walpole. 

Mr.  Brimley  Johnson  reveals  the  fine  art  of  their  craftsmanihip 
and  the  bright  glow  of  their  message  in  a  volume  the  aim  of 
which  is  to  indicate  the  tendencies  of  modern  fiction. 

LEONARD    PARSONS  LIMITED 


1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY